Skip to main content

Full text of "Baconian essays"

See other formats


Presented  to  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 

by  the 

ONTARIO  LEGISLATIVE 
LIBRARY 

1980 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 


BY 

E.    W.    SMITHSON 

WITH  AN   INTRODUCTION  AND  TWO  ESSAYS 
BY 

SIR  GEORGE   GREENWOOD 


LONDON 

CECIL   PALMER 
OAKLEY  HOUSE,  14-18  BLOOMSBURY  ST.,  W.C.  i 


First 
Edition 
Copy- 
rig  ht 
1922 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

INTRODUCTORY  (by  G.  GREENWOOD)    ...          7 

Five  Essays  by  E.  W.  SMITHSON 

THE  MASQUE  OF  "  TIME  VINDICATED  "         .  .41 

SHAKESPEARE — A  THEORY      ....        69 
BEN  JONSON  AND  SHAKESPEARE        .  .  .97 

BACON  AND  "  POESY  "  .  .  .  .123 

"  THE  TEMPEST"  AND  ITS  SYMBOLISM  .  .       149 

Two  Essays  by  G.  GREENWOOD 

THE  COMMON  KNOWLEDGE  OF  SHAKESPEARE  AND  BACON    161 
THE  NORTHUMBERLAND  MANUSCRIPT  .  .  .       187 

FINAL  NOTE  (G.  G.)    .  .  .  .  .      223 


BACONIAN    ESSAYS 


INTRODUCTORY 

HENRY  JAMES,  in  a  letter  to  Miss  Violet  Hunt,  thus 
delivers  himself  with  regard  to  the  authorship  of 
the  plays  and  poems  of  "  Shakespeare  "  *  : — "  I  am 


ERRATA. 
Page  17  line  12  for  "  hat  "  read  "  that." 

„    19  line  13  from  bottom  for  "  Spain  "  read  "  Spa  in." 
„      38  line  7        „        „       for  "  Magwell  "  read  "  Mugwell." 
„    169  line  13    „        „       for  "  swet  "  read  "  sweet." 
„     193  line  10  from  bottom  for  "  tilt-hard  "read  "  tilt-yard." 


speare  "  were,  in  truth  and  in  fact,  the  work  of  "  the 
man  from  Stratford,"  (as  he  subsequently,  in  the 
same  letter,  styles  "  the  divine  William  ")  is  one 
of  the  greatest  of  all  the  many  delusions  which  have, 

*  Letters  of  Henry  James.     Macmillan,  1920,  Vol.  I.,  p.  432. 

7 


BACONIAN    ESSAYS 


INTRODUCTORY 

HENRY  JAMES,  in  a  letter  to  Miss  Violet  Hunt,  thus 
delivers  himself  with  regard  to  the  authorship  of 
the  plays  and  poems  of  "  Shakespeare  "  *  : — "  I  am 
*  a  sort  of  '  haunted  by  the  conviction  that  the  divine 
William  is  the  biggest  and  most  successful  fraud 
ever  practised  on  a  patient  world.  The  more  I 
turn  him  round  and  round  the  more  he  so  affects 


me." 


Now  I  do  not  for  a  moment  suppose  that  in  so 
writing  the  late  Mr.  Henry  James  had  any  intention 
of  affixing  the  stigma  of  personal  fraud  upon  William 
Shakspere  of  Stratford-upon-Avon.  Doubtless  he 
used  the  term  "  fraud  "  in  a  semi -jocular  vein  as 
we  so  often  hear  it  made  use  of  in  the  colloquial 
language  of  the  present  day,  and  his  meaning  is 
nothing  more,  and  nothing  less,  than  this,  viz., 
that  the  belief  that  the  plays  and  poems  of  "  Shake 
speare  "  were,  in  truth  and  in  fact,  the  work  of  "  the 
man  from  Stratford,"  (as  he  subsequently,  in  the 
same  letter,  styles  "  the  divine  William  ")  is  one 
of  the  greatest  of  all  the  many  delusions  which  have, 

*  Letters  of  Henry  James.     Macmillan,  1920,  Vol.  I.,  p.  432. 

7 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

from  time  to  time,  afflicted   a   credulous  and   "  a 
patient  world/'     He  believed  that  when,  in  the  year 
1593,  the  dedication  of  Venus  and  Adonis  to  the 
Young  Earl  of  Southampton  was  signed  "  William 
Shakespeare/'  that  signature  did  not,  in  truth  and 
in  fact,  stand  for  the  Stratford  player  who  never  so 
signed  himself,  but  for  a  very  different  person,  in 
quite  another  sphere  of  life,  who  desired  to  preserve 
his  anonymity.     He  believed  that  when  plays  were 
published  in  the  name  of  "  Shake-speare  "   that 
name  did  not,  in  truth  and  in  fact,  stand  for  "  the 
man  from  Stratford/'  but  again  for  that  same  person 
—or  it  might  be,  and  in  certain  cases  certainly  was, 
for  some  other — who  desired  to  publish  plays  under 
the  mask  of  a  convenient  pen-name.    And  if  the 
authorship  of  these  poems  and  plays  came,  in  course 
of  time,  to  be  attributed  to  William  Shakspere,  the 
player    from    Stratford-upon-Avon,    who    himself 
never  uttered  a  word,  or  wrote  a  syllable,  or  took 
any  steps  whatever  to  claim  the  authorship  of  those 
poems   and   plays   for   himself,   but   was    content 
merely  to  play  the  part  of  "  William  the  Silent  " 
from  first  to  last,  there  is,  surely,  no  reason  to  brand 
him  as  a  cheat  and  a  "  fraud  "  upon  that  account, 
and  we  may  be  quite  sure  that  that  highly-gifted 
and  distinguished  man  of  literature,  Henry  James — 
one  of  the  intellectuals  of  our  day — had  no  intention 
of  so  branding  him. 

A  lady,  a  short  time  ago,  wrote  a  book  to 
explain  the  play  of  Hamlet  in  quite  a  new 
light,  by  making  reference  to  the  special  political 
circumstances  of  the  time  when  it  appeared, 
such  as  the  "  Scottish  succession,"  the  character 

8 


INTRODUCTORY 

of  James  I,  certain  events  in  the  lives  of  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots,  Burleigh,  Essex,  Southampton, 
Elizabeth  Vernon,  and  other  historical  figures,  and 
producing  "  detailed  analogies  between  episodes 
of  contemporary  history  and  the  play/'*  and,  in 
reply  to  certain  objections  raised  by  a  well-known 
critic,  she  essayed  to  justify  herself  by  an  appeal  to 
the  doctrine  of  "  Relativity/'  which,  as  she  declared 
with  some  warmth,  had  come  to  stay  whether  her 
captious  critic  wanted  it  or  not ! 

This  lofty  invocation  of  Einstein's  theory  of  Time, 
Space,  and  the  Universe — a  theory  so  difficult  of 
comprehension  that  only  a  favoured  few  can  even 
affect  to  understand  it — in  support  of  a  new  inter 
pretation  of  one  of  Shakespeare's  plays,  was, 
certainly,  somewhat  ridiculous,  but  the  lady  was 
quite  right  in  her  contention — which  would  equally 
hold  good  though  Einstein  had  never  lived  or  taught 
—that  in  forming  our  judgments  on  men  long  gone, 
whether  of  their  characters  or  their  actions,  or  their 
sayings  or  their  writings,  we  must  ever  bear  in 
mind  the  views,  the  beliefs,  the  opinions,  and  the 
special  circumstances  of  the  time  and  the  society 
in  which  they  lived.  Now,  it  is  well  known  that  in 
Elizabethan  and  Jacobean  times  opinion  with 
regard  to  what  I  may  call  literary  deception  was  very 
different  from  what  it  is  at  the  present  day  when 
we  at  any  rate  affect  much  greater  scrupulosity 
with  regard  to  these  matters.  Such  literary  de 
ceptions,  which  in  these  days  would  be  condemned 
as  "  frauds,"  were,  in  those  times,  constantly 

*  See    Times  Literary   Supplement,  June   2,    1921.     Article   headed 
"  Hamlet  and  Histoiy." 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

and  habitually  practised,  and  considered  quite 
venial  sins,  if,  indeed,  they  were  looked  upon  as 
sins  at  all.  That  is  a  fact  which  should  never  be 
lost  sight  of  when  we  are  considering  problems 
of  authorship,  or  writings  of  dubious  interpretation 
(such  as  some  of  Ben  Jonson's,  e.g.)  in  those  long- 
gone  and  very  different  times. 

Now,  I  am  one  of  those  who  agree  with  the  late 
Mr.  Henry  James,  and  with  the  present  highly- 
distinguished  French  scholar  and  historian,  Professor 
Abel  Lefranc — I  refer  here  to  his  negative  views 
only — with  regard  to  the  authorship  of  the  plays 
and  poems  of  '  Shakespeare/'  In  my  humble 
opinion  (which,  to  be  quite  honest,  I  may  say  is  not 
"  humble  "  at  all  !),  that  the  plays  and  poems  of 
"  Shakespeare  "  were  not  written  by  William 
Shakspere,  the  player  who  came  from  Stratford,  is 
as  certain  as  anything  can  be  which  is  not  susceptible 
of  actual  mathematical  proof.  Who  then  wrote  the 
plays  ?  (Let  us  leave  the  poems  on  one  side  for  the 
present).  Well,  that  the  work  of  many  pens  appears 
in  the  Folio  of  1623  *s  surely  indisputable.  Few 
if  any,  of  the  "  orthodox  "  would  be  found  to  deny 
it.  There  is  little,  if  any,  of  "  Shakespeare  " 
whoever  he  was — in  the  first  part  of  Henry  VI, 
and,  surely,  not  much  more  in  the  second  and  third 
parts.  Very  little,  if  any  part,  of  The  Taming  of  the 
Shrew  is  "  Shakespearean."  The  great  majority 
of  critics  exclude  Titus  altogether.  The  work  of 
pens  other  than  the  Shakespearean  pen  is  to  be  found 
in  Pericles,  and  TtJftOft^and  TroilusandCresssida,  and 
even  in  Macbeth.  Henry  VIII,  though  published 
as  by  "  Shakespeare,"  was  almost  undoubtedly  the 

10 


INTRODUCTORY 

work  of  Fletcher  and  Massinger  in  collaboration.* 
The  list  might  be  added  to  but  it  is  unnecessary  to 
do  so.  I  repeat,  the  work  of  many  pens  is  to  be 
found  in  the  Folio  of  1623,  but  there  is,  of  course, 
one  man  whose  work  eclipses  that  of  all  the  rest, 
one  man  who  stands  pre-eminent  and  unrivalled, 
towering  high  above  the  others  ;  one  man  of  whom 
it  may  be  said,  as  of  Marcellus  of  old,  that  insignis 
ingreditur,  victorque  viros  supereminet  omnes.  Find 
that  man,  find  the  author  of  Hamlet,  and  Lear,  and 
Othello — to  give  but  a  few  examples — and  you  will 
have  found  the  true  "  Shakespeare."  But  set  your 
hearts  at  rest  ;  you  will  never  find  him  in  the  man 
whose  vulgar  and  banal  life  (in  the  course  of  which 
not  one — I  do  not  say  generous  but — even  respect 
able  action  can  be  discovered  by  all  the  researches 
of  his  biographers)  is  to  be  read  in  the  pages  of 
Halliwell-Phillipps  and  Sir  Sidney  Lee — the  life 
of  which  so  little  is  known,  and  yet  so  much  too 
much  ! 

Meantime  it  is  amusing,  or  would  be  so  if  it  were 
not  so  lamentable,  to  see  our  solemn  and  entirely 
self-satisfied  Pundits  and  Mandarins  of  <!<  Shake 
spearean  "  literature  ever  trying  to  see  daylight 
through  the  millstone  of  the  Stratfordian  faith  ; 
ever  broaching  some  brand-new  theory,  and  affecting 
to  find  something  in  this  Shakespearean  literature 
which  nobody  ever  found  before  them,  but  which 
as  they  fondly  imagine,  somehow,  and  in  some  way, 
tends  to  support  the  old  outworn  Stratfordian 
tradition.  Perhaps  some  "  prompt  copy  "  of  an 

*  See  Sidelights  on  Shakespeare  by   H.  Dugdale  Sykes.     (The  Shake 
speare  Head  Press,  Stratford-upon-Avon.     1919.) 

11 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

old  Elizabethan  drama  is  discovered.  It  is  hailed 
with  exultation  as  affording  proof  that  plays  in  those 
times  were  printed  from  "  prompt  copies,"  and 
further  cryptic  arguments  are  adduced  in  support 
of  the  absurd  theory  that  the  Stratford  player  dashed 
off  the  plays  of  "  Shakespeare, "  currente  calamo, 
and  handed  them  over  to  his  fellow  "  deserving 
men/'  Heminge  and  Condell,  and  the  rest,  with 
"  scarse  a  blot  "  upon  them,  and  that  the  plays  were 
printed  from  these  precious  "  unblotted  autographs." 
An  old  Manuscript  Play  is  found.  It  is  the  work  of 
several  pens.  In  it  are  discovered  three  pages  in 
an  unknown  hand.  See  now  !  Here  is  a  hand  "  of 
the  same  class "  as  the  "  Shakespeare "  (i.e., 
"  Shakspere  ")  signatures  !  Why,  it  is  Shakspere's 
own  handwriting  !  Look  at  Shakspere's  will — the 
will  in  which  no  book  or  manuscript  is  mentioned, 
but  wherein  are  small  bequests  to  Shakspere's 
fellow-players,  those  "  deserving  men  "  Burbage, 
and  Heminge,  and  Condell,  to  buy  them  rings 
withal,  and  of  the  testator's  sword,  and  parcel-gilt 
bowl,  and  "  second-best  bedstead  "  —and  there 
you  will  find  three  words  well  and  distinctly  written 
in  a  firm  hand — "  By  me  William."  Yes,  and  the 
"  W  "  of  "  William  "  is  so  carefully  written  that  it 
even  has  "  the  ornamental  dot  "  under  the  curve  of 
the  right  limb  thereof  !  But  why,  then,  are  the 
signatures  themselves  such  miserable,  illegible 
scrawls  ?  Oh,  fools  and  blind  !  Cannot  you  see 
that  player  William  in  this  case  reversed  the  usual 
procedure  ;  that  he  intended  to  sign  the  last  of  the 
three  pages  of  his  Will  first  ("  But  why  ?  "— 
"  Oh,  never  mind  why  !  ") ;  that  the  poor  man  was 

12 


INTRODUCTORY 

in  extremis  (true  he  lived  another  month  after  signing, 
and  his  Will  witnesses  that  he  was  "  in  perfect 
health  and  memorie,  God  be  praysed  !  "  Mais  cela 
n'empeche  pas]  ;  and  that  he  made  a  tremendous 
effort,  and  wrote  the  words  "  By  me  William,"  in 
a  fine  distinct  hand — "  ornamental  dot  "  and  all ! — 
and  then  collapsed  utterly  and  could  only  make 
illiterate  scrawls  for  his  surname,  and  the  other  two 
signatures.  But  these  words,  "  By  me  William," 
are  in  the  same  handwriting  as  that  of  the  "  addition  " 
to  Sir  Thomas  More  \  What  ?  You  say  they  were 
manifestly  written  by  the  Law  Scrivener  !  What  ? 
You  say  the  handwriting  of  this  "  addition  "  differs 
manifestly  and  fundamentally  from  the  handwriting 
of  the  "  Shakspere  "  signatures  (which,  wretched 
scrawls  as  they  are,  differ  profoundly  one  from  the 
other),  as  anybody  can  see  who  does  not  happen  to 
be  a  "  paleographer  "  with  an  idee  fixe  \  What  ? 
You  say  that !  Yah,  fool !  Yah,  fanatic  !  What 
do  you  know  about  it,  I  should  like  to  know  !* 

Such  is  all  too  frequently  the  language  of  the  soi- 
disant  " orthodox"  to  the  poor  "  heretic"  ;  such 
are  "  the  spurns  that  patient  merit  of  the  unworthy 
takes  "  ! 

Then  we  have  a  man — an  "  orthodox  "  wise 
acre — who  tells  us  that,  without  doubt,  the  "  dark 
lady  "  of  the  Sonnets  was  Mistress  Mary  Fitton, 
and  we  are  to  subscribe  to  the  belief  that  Mary 
Fitton,  one  of  Elizabeth's  Maids  of  Honour,  had  an 
intrigue  with  a  common  player — one  "  i'  the 
statute  !  "  It  is  nothing  to  tell  the  people  who  have 

*  The  theory  that  the  handwriting  of  this  "  addition  "  to  the  play  of 
Sir  Thomas  More  is  the  same  handwriting  as  that  of  the  Shakspere 
signatures,  is,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say,  one  of  the  most  absurd 
propositions  ever  advanced  even  in  Shakespearean  controversy. 

13 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

made  this  wonderful  discovery  that  Mary  Fitton 
was  not  a  "  dark  lady,"  but  a  fair  lady,  as  her  por 
traits  at  Arbury  show.  It  is  nothing  to  tell  them 
that,  though  among  the  remarkable  contemporaneous 
documents  in  the  Muniment  Room  at  Arbury  there 
is  much  mention  of  Mary  Fitton 's  liaison  with  that 
proud  nobleman,  Lord  Pembroke,  not  a  breath  is 
to  be  discovered  of  any  suggestion  of  her  so  degrading 
herself  as  to  have  an  intrigue  with  "  a  man-player  " 
— one  who  was  a  "  rogue  and  vagabond  "  were  it 
not  for  the  licence  of  a  great  personage.  No,  all 
this  goes  for  nothing  when  it  is  necessary  somehow, 
by  hook  or  by  crook,  to  identify  the  Stratford  player 
with  the  author  of  the  Sonnets  of  "  Shakespeare/' 
O  miseras  hominum  mentes,  O  pectora  cceca  ! 

Then  yet  another  finds  this  "  dark  lady  "  in  the 
person  of  the  wife  of  an  Oxford  Inn  Keeper,  with 
whom,  forsooth,  player  Shakspere  had  an  intrigue, 
on  his  way  from  Stratford  to  London,  or  vice  versa, 
and  laborious  investigations  are  undertaken,  and 
many  learned  letters  are  written  to  the  Press  about 
this  other  imaginary  "  dark  lady  >:  — "  that  woman 
colour'd  ill  "*— and  all  the  family  history  of  the 
Davenants  is  exploited  in  this  foolish  quest.  Then, 
again,  another  makes  the  discovery  that  William 
Shakspere,  the  Stratford  player,  had  conceived  a 
feeling  of  violent  hatred  against  "  Resolute  John 
Florio,"  the  translator  of  Montaigne  (who  was,  by 
the  way,  so  far  as  we  know,  a  good  worthy  man), 
so  he  caricatures  this  hateful  person  in  the  hateful  (!) 
character  of  Jack  Falstaff— the  Falstaff  of  King 
Henry  IV  \  But  we  don't  hate  Jack  Falstaff !  On 

*See  Sonnet  144. 

14 


INTRODUCTORY 

the  contrary  we  all  love  old  Jack  Falstaff,  in  spite 
of  his  many  faults  and  failings.  We  can't  help 
loving  him,  for  his  unfailing  good  humour  and  his 
unrivalled  wit  !  "  Oh,  that  is  nothing,  nothing," 
says  our  critic  from  across  the  Atlantic — one  Mr. 
Acheson  of  New  York — who  has  made  this  grand 
discovery.  '  Will  Shakspere  of  Stratford  hated 
Florio,  so  he  has  lampooned  him  and  ridiculed  him 
in  this  hateful  character  of  Falstaff !  Of  that  there 
is  no  possible  doubt.  I  am  Sir  Oracle,  and  when  I 
speak  let  no  dog  bark  !  *" 

And  so  I  might  go  on  to  multiply  the  examples 
of  this  "  Stratfordian  "  folly.  And  we,  who  see  the 
absurdity  of  all  this,  are  called  "  Fanatics  !  "  But 
what  is  "  Fanaticism  "  ?  It  is  the  madness  which 
possesses  the  worshippers  at  the  shrine.  These  men 
have  bowed  themselves  down  at  the  traditional 
Stratfordian  Shrine  ;  they  have  accepted  without 
thinking  the  dogmas  of  the  Stratfordian  faith  ; 
they  are  impervious-  to  reasoning  and  to  common 
sense ;  they  have  surrendered  their  judgment  ; 
!<  their  eyes  they  have  closed,  lest  at  any  time  they 
should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  should  understand  with  their  hearts,  and  should 
be  converted  "  to  truth  and  reason.  Verily,  these 
are  the  real  "  fanatics." 

Let  me  for  a  moment,  before  passing  on,  call 

*  It  is  only  necessary  to  read  the  life  of  John  Florio  in  the  Diet,  of 
National  Biography  or  the  Encyc.  Brit,  to  appreciate  the  absurdity  of 
this  attempt  to  find  him  in  Shakespeare's  Falstaff.  An  almost  equally 
silly  attempt  has  been  made  by  another  sapient  critic  to  identify  him 
with  Holofernes  in  Love's  Labour's  Lost.  Now  no  two  characters  could 
be  more  dissimilar  than  those  of  Falstaff  and  Hblofernes,  yet  Florio 
according  to  one  wiseacre  was  the  prototype  of  the  former,  and  according 
to  another  wiseacre  of  the  latter  !  But  there  is  no  limit  to  the  absurdities 
which  are  symptomatic  of  the  rabies  Sfifatfordiana. 

15 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

attention  to  some  words  written  by  those  distin 
guished  "  Shakespearean "  critics  Dr.  Richard 
Garnett,  and  Dr.  Edmund  Gosse,  in  their  Illustrated 
English  Literature.  They  speak  of  "  that  knowledge 
of  good  society,  and  that  easy  and  confident  attitude 
towards  mankind  which  appears  in  Shakespeare's 
plays  from  the  first,  and  which  are  so  unlike  what 
might  have  been  expected  from  a  Stratford  rustic.  .  . 
The  first  of  his  plays  were  undoubtedly  the  three 
early  comedies,  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  The  Comedy 
of  Errors,  and  The  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  which 
must  have  appeared  in  1590-1591,  or  perhaps  in 
the  latter  year  only.  The  question  of  priority  among 
them  is  hard  to  settle,  but  we  may  concur  with  Mr. 
[now  Sir  Sidney]  Lee  in  awarding  precedence  to 
Love's  Labour's  Lost.  All  three  indicate  that  the 
runaway  Stratford  youth  had,  within  five  or  six 
years,  made  himself  the  perfect  gentleman,  master 
of  the  manners  and  language  of  the  best  society 
of  his  day,  and  able  to  hold  his  own  with  any 
contemporary  writer."* 

Now  this  miraculous  "  runaway  Stratford  youth," 
came  to  London  "  a  Stratford  rustic,"  in  the  year 
1587,1  and,  according  to  his  biographers,  being  a 
penniless  adventurer,  had  to  seek  for  a  living  in 
'  very  mean  employments,"  as  Dr.  Johnson  says, 
whether  as  horse-holder,  or  "  call  boy,"  or  "  super  " 
on  the  stage,  or  what  you  will.  His  parents  were 
entirely  illiterate,  and  he  left  his  two  daughters  in 

*  English  Literature.  An  Illustrated  Record  (1903),  pp.  199,  200, 
202.  Italics  mine. 

fSo  says  that  distinguished  Shakespearean  scholar,  Mr.  Fleay,  who 
points  out  that  in  the  previous  year  the  theatres  were  closed  owing  to 
the  plague. 

16 


INTRODUCTORY 

the  same  darkness  of  ignorance.  We  may  assume 
that  he  had  attended  for  a  few  years  at  the  "  Free 
School  "  at  Stratford  (as  Rowe,  his  earliest  bio 
grapher,  calls  it),  although  there  is  really  no  evidence 
in  support  of  that  assumption,  but  it  is  admitted  even 
by  the  most  zealous  and  orthodox  Stratfordians  that 
he  "  had  received  only  an  imperfect  education."* 
But  I  will  not  again  recapitulate  the  facts  (real  or 
supposed)  of  this  mean  and  vulgar  life.  Let 
the  reader,  I  say  again,  study  it  in  the  pages  of 
Halliwell-Phillipps,  and  Sir  Sidney  Lee.f 

And  now  let  us  consider  for  a  moment  .hat 
extraordinary  play,  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  which, 
as  we  have  seen,  "  appeared  "  in  1590  or  1591, 
according  to  Messrs.  Garnett  and  Gosse,  but  of 
which  Mr.  Fleay  writes:  "  The  date  of  the  original 
production  cannot  well  be  put  later  than  1589."  It 
was,  as  the  "  authorities  "  are  all  agreed,  Shake 
speare's  first  drama,  and  it  is  remarkable  for  this 
fact,  among  other  things,  that  unlike  other  Shake 
spearean  plays  it  is  not  an  old  play  re-written,  nor  is 
the  plot  taken  from  some  other  writer.  The  plot  of 
Love's  Labour's  Lost  is  an  original  one. 

And  now  let  us  see  what  Professor  Lefranc,  who 
has  made  a  very  special  study  of  this  play,  has  to 
tell  us  about  it,  premising  that  I  do  not  cite  his 
remarks  as  "  authoritative/'  but  merely  as  a  clear 
statement  of  the  facts  of  the  case  by  one  who  has 
exceptional  knowledge  of  the  history  of  the  time  in 
which  the  action  of  the  play  is  supposed  to  take 
place. 

*Sir  E.  Maunde  Thompson,  in  Shakespeare's  Handwriting,  p.  26. 
fSo  far,  that  is,  as  Sir  Sidney's  Life  of  Shakespeare  is,  or  purports   to 
be,  biographical,  and  setting  aside  the  "  fanciful  might-have-beens." 
B  17 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

"  Everybody  knows,"  he  writes,  "  that  the  scene 
of  this  very  original  comedy  is  laid  at  the  Court  of 
Navarre,  at  a  date  nearly  contemporaneous  with  the 
play,  when  Henri  de  Bourbon  was  the  reigning 
sovereign  of  this  little  kingdom,  before  he  became 
Henri  IV  of  France.  .  .  .  That  the  author  of 
Love's  Labour's  Lost  knew  and  had  visited  the  Court 
of  Navarre  is  at  once  obvious  to  anyone  who  will 
study  the  play  without  any  preconceived  hypothesis 
and  who  takes  the  trouble  to  learn  something  about 
the  history  of  this  little  Kingdom  of  Nerac.  .  . 
All  the  explanations  which  have  been  given  of  this 
play,  the  first  of  the  Shakespearean  dramas,  in  order 
to  bolster  up  the  theory  of  its  composition  by 
Shakspere  the  player  at  the  very  outset  of  his  career 
as  a  playwright,  as  also  every  element  of  the  comedy 
itself,  and  every  known  incident  in  the  life  of  the 
Stratford  player,  prove  the  impossibility  of  his  being 
the  author  of  it.  All  these  theories  and  hypotheses 
put  forward  during  the  last  120  years  are  of  such 
total  improbability,  indeed  of  such  miserable 
tenuity,  that  some  day  people  will  wonder  how  they 
could  possibly  find  acceptance  for  so  long." 

M.  Lefranc  cites  Montegut,  a  French  Shake 
spearean  scholar  and  a  critic  of  noted  insight  and 
perspicacity,  who  writes:  "It  is  extraordinary  to 
see  how  Shakespeare  is  faithful  even  in  the  most 
minute  details  to  historical  truth  and  to  local  colour," 
and  he  proceeds  to  demonstrate  that  many  allusions 
in  this  wonderful  play  of  Love's  Labour's  Lost 
cannot  be  properly  understood  or  appreciated 
without  reference  to  the  memoirs  of  the  celebrated 
Marguerite  de  Valois,  who  is  herself  the  "  Princess 

18 


INTRODUCTORY 

of  France  "  of  the  comedy  (in  the  original  edition 
called  "  The  Queen  "*),  who  comes  with  her  suite 
to  visit  Henri  at  his  Court  of  Nerac.  The  Princess 
of  France,  then,  was  originally  Queen  Marguerite 
of  Navarre,  and  this  comedy  represents  her  as  coming 
to  rejoin  her  husband  at  Nerac  to  endeavour  to 
regain  his  love,  and  to  settle  many  questions  relative 
to  her  dowry  of  Aquitaine.  That  this  journey 
actually  took  place,  that  Marguerite  paid  a  long  visit 
to  the  Court  of  Navarre  where  a  series  of  entertain 
ments  were  held  in  her  honour,  and  that  the  question 
of  her  dowry  in  Aquitaine  was  then  discussed  at 
length  is  established  by  the  Memoirs  of  Marguerite 
de  Valois.f  The  author,  then,  had  in  his  mind 
events  of  contemporaneous  history  which  had  taken 
place  at  the  Court  of  Navarre,  and  with  which  he 
appears  to  have  been  personally  familiar.  The 
memoirs,  too,  throw  light  on  several  passages  of  the 
drama  which  would  be  obscure  without  them. 
Take  (e.g.)  Act  II,  Sc.  i,  where  Biron  asks  Rosaline, 
"  Did  not  I  dance  with  you  at  Brabant  once  ?  " 
Here  we  have  an  allusion  to  the  visit  of  Marguerite 
to  Spaljn  1577,  of  which  a  full  account  is  given  in 
her  Memoirs,  where  she  tells  of  balls  at  Mons, 
Namur,  and  Liege,  all  in  a  country  which  was  at 
that  time  constantly  spoken  of  as  Brabant.  Again, 
in  Act  V,  Sc.  2,  there  is  an  obscure  allusion,  which 
seems  to  be  satisfactorily  explained  by  a  reference 
to  the  story  of  the  unfortunate  Helene  de  Tournon, 

*  She  so  appears  in  the  Quarto,  and  also  in  the  Folio  in  certain  places 
(II.  i  and  IV.  i,  e.g.)  where,  as  in  other  passages,  the  play  seems  to  have 
been  imperfectly  revised. 

t  Boyet  in  the  play  (II.  i)  calls  upon  the  Princess  (or  Queen)  to  reflect 
that  her  mission  to  Navarre  was  to  raise  a  claim  "  of  no  less  weight  than 
Aquitaine,  a  dowry  for  a  Queen." 

19 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

related  by  Marguerite  in  her  Memoirs.  Further, 
in  Act  V,  Sc.  2,  we  have  an  allusion  to  the  manner 
in  which  Henri  of  Navarre,  the  "  Vert  Galant," 
wrote,  prepared,  and  sealed  his  love  letters,  as 
though  the  author  was  familiar  with  the  amorous 
King's  poetical  letter  addressed  by  him  to  the 
"  Charmante  Gabrielle "  d'Estres  ;  while  the 
circumstances  described  in  Act  I,  Sc.  i,  are  ex 
plained  in  the  light  of  fact  by  a  letter  from  Cobham 
to  Walsingham  dated  from  Paris  in  June,  1583. 

But  it  would  take  far  too  much  time  to  dilate 
further  upon  this,  the  first  of  the  Shakespearean 
plays.  I  can  only  refer  my  readers,  for  further 
light,  to  Professor  Lefranc's  work  Sous  le  Masque  de 
William  Shakespeare* 

Yet  we  are  required  to  believe — nay,  we  are 
"  fanatics  "  if  we  do  not  believe — that  this  extraordi 
nary  play  was  composed  by  the  "  Stratford  rustic  " 
some  two  years  after  he  had  "  run  away  "  from 
Stratford,  and,  further,  that  he  composed  two  other 
remarkable  comedies,  The  Comedy  of  Errors,  and 
The  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  just  about  the  same 
time  !  Verily  this  is  a  faith  which  does  not  remove 
mountains,  but  simply  swallows  them  whole — a 
faith  which  appears  to  me  more  worthy  of  Bedlam 
than  of  the  intelligence  of  rational  human  beings. 
On  the  other  hand,  there  is  no  difficulty  whatever 
in  believing  that  this  unique  play — which  shows 
that  the  author  of  it  was  not  only  a  "  perfect  gentle 
man,  master  of  the  manners  and  language  of  the 
best  society  of  the  day,"  but  also  one  familiar  with 
the  doings,  and  "  happenings  "  and  amusements 

*  Vol.  II,  ch.  7. 

20 


INTRODUCTORY 

and  entourage  of  the  Court  of  Henri  of  Navarre  at 
Nerac  on  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  Marguerite  de 
Valois  to  that  Court — was  written  by  a  man  who 
lived  and  moved  in  a  very  different  sphere  of  society 
from  that  in  which  Shakspere  of  Stratford  lived  and 
moved,  but  who  was  desirous  of  concealing  his 
identity  as  a  playwright  under  a  convenient  mask- 
name. 

Yet,  as  M.  Lefranc  truly  says,  "  L'heterodoxie 
dans  ce  domaine  [the  "  Shakespearean  "  authorship 
to  wit]  a  paru  jusqu'a  present  aux  maitres  des 
universites  et  aux  erudits,  une  opinion  de  mauvais 
gout,  temeraire  et  malseante,  dont  la  science  patentee 
n'avait  pas  a  s'occuper,  sauf  pour  la  condamner.'^ 
But  he  continues — I  will  now  translate — "  I  am 
convinced  that  every  one  who  has  preserved  an 
independent  opinion  concerning  the  Shakespeare 
problem  will  recognise  that  the  old  positions  of  the 
traditional  doctrine  can  no  longer  be  maintained.  .  .  . 
The  laws  of  psychology,  and,  what  is  more,  of  simple 
common  sense,  ought  to  banish  for  ever  the  absurd 
theory  which  would  have  us  believe  in  an  incom 
parable  writer  whose  life  was  absolutely  out  of 
harmony  with  the  marvellous  works  which  appeared 
in  his  name.  It  is  time  to  take  decisive  action 
against  that  immense  error,  and  against  the  in 
credible  naivete  upon  which  it  rests." 

!<  Simple  common  sense."  Aye,  but  when  I 
spoke  not  long  ago  to  a  well-known  writer,  who  is  a 
Stratfordian  enrage,  of  "  common  sense  "  in  this 
matter,  what  was  his  reply  ?  "  Oh,  damn  common 

*  Sous  le  Masque,  vol.  I,  21.  He  might,  I  think,  have  included 
certain  editors  of  newspapers  and  magazines  in  his  statement,  though 
not  always  "  trudits." 

21 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

sense  !  " — a  characteristic  interjection  which  might 
well  be  adopted  as  the  motto  of  all  the  "  Strat- 
fordian  "  highbrows  of  the  present  day. 

But,  adds  Professor  Lefranc,  "  If  many  still 
refuse  to  admit  the  existence  of  a  Shakespeare 
problem,  yet  the  time  is  at  hand  when  nobody  will 
any  longer  venture  to  deny  it,  unless  he  is  prepared 
at  the  same  time  to  deny  all  the  evidence  in  the  case. 
It  is  clear  that  a  new  era  of  Shakespearean  study  has 
recently  presented  itself.  Scepticism  with  regard 
to  the  Stratford  man  is  spreading  in  spite  of  the 
resistance  of  the  multifarious  defenders  of  the  old 
tradition.  A  number  of  beliefs,  accepted  for  many 
years  as  dogmas,  are  disappearing  every  day.  The 
rock  of  credulity  is  crumbling  away.  The  Strat- 
fordians  will,  sooner  or  later,  be  reduced,  under 
the  pressure  of  a  more  enlightened  public  opinion, 
to  change  their  tactics  and  modify  the  assumptions 
of  their  creed.  In  truth,  speaking  generally,  the 
best-established  reproach  to  which  the  learned  men 
who  have  concerned  themselves  with  Shakespeare, 
according  to  the  rules  of  Stratfordian  orthodoxy, 
have  laid  themselves  open,  is  not  so  much  that  they 
have  maintained  the  traditional  doctrine  with  regard 
to  the  poet-actor,  but  rather  that  in  the  face  of  the 
innumerable  enigmas  which  are  involved  in  the 
history  of  his  life,  and  his  [supposed]  works,  and 
even  of  the  text  of  those  works,  they  have  never 
had  the  candour  to  admit  even  the  existence  of  all 
these  obscure  problems.  At  every  step  in  Shake 
spearean  study  these  difficulties  and  incoherences 
are  encountered,  but  these  learned  men  affect  not 
to  see  them.  .  .  .  Truly,  in  view  of  such  superb 

22 


INTRODUCTORY 

assurance,  the  lay  reader  could  never  imagine  the 
existence  of  all  the  gratuitous  assumptions,  the 
naive  assertions,  the  inadmissible  interpretations 
that  are  to  be  found  in  the  works  of  these  gentle 
men,  which  the  public  have  been  accustomed  to 
accept  as  infallible  authorities.  Yet,  even  the  most 
famous  and  the  most  admired  amongst  them  would 
have  to  yield  to  an  investigation  conducted  according 
to  the  simple  rules  of  the  art  of  reasoning,  that  is  to 
say  of  sound  common  sense.  The  hour  has  come 
when  the  representatives  of  the  '  Shakespearean  ' 
dogma  will  have  to  change  their  attitude.  They 
will  have  to  renounce  both  their  silence  and  their 
credulity.  Above  all,  they  will  have  to  admit  the 
necessity  of  inquiries,  and  discussions  hostile  to 
their  creed,  to  make  a  tabula  rasa  of  many  points, 
and  to  take  in  hand  once  more  the  investigation 
thereof  ab  imis  fundamentis,  resolutely  putting  away 
those  prejudices  which  have  so  long  blinded  them 
to  the  truth." 

So  writes  Professor  Abel  Lefranc,  with  much 
more  to  the  same  purport  and  effect,  and,  in  my 
judgment,  he  writes  both  wisely  and  well.  But 
if  he  really  believes  that  our  hidebound  Pundits 
and  Mandarins  of  the  Stratfordian  faith  will  ever 
"  put  away  those  prejudices  which  have  so  long 
blinded  them  to  the  truth,"  and  give  impartial 
consideration  to  the  facts  of  the  Shakespeare 
Problem  in  the  light  of  reason  and  "  common- 
sense,"  I  fear  me  he  reckons  without  his  host  and 
is  destined  to  be  very  sadly  undeceived.* 

*  M.  Abel  Lefranc,  it  may  be  mentioned,  is  Professeur  au  College  de 
France,  and  one  of  our  highest  authorities  on  Rabelais  and  the  period 
of  the  Renaissance,  not  to  mention  Moliere,  and  other  historical  periods. 
"  But,  surely,  we  need  not  go  to  a  Frenchman  for  enlightenment  on  our 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

We  are  brought  back,  however,  to  the  question : 
Who,  then,  is  the  real  "Shakespeare"?  That 
is  a  question  which  I  have  never  attempted  to 
answer.  It  has  been  quite  sufficient  for  me  to 
confine  my  arguments  to  the  negative  side  of  the 
Shakespeare  Problem.  The  positive,  or  constructive 
side  I  have  hitherto  been  content  to  leave  to  others. 

Now,  there  is  a  large  number  of  persons,  many 
of  them  rational  and  intelligent  men  and  women,  of 
quite  sound  mind  and  understanding,  who  believe 
that  the  real  "  Shakespeare  "  is  to  be  found  in  the 
person  of  Francis  Bacon.  But  there  are  "  Baconians 
and  Baconians."  There  are  the  wild  Baconians 
who  find  Bacon  everywhere,  but  especially  in  ciphers, 
cryptograms,  anagrams,  acrostics,  and  in  all  sorts  of 
occult  figures  and  emblems* — those  who  believe 
amongst  other  things,  that  Bacon  was  the  son  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  that  he  lived  in  philosophic 
concealment  many  years  after  the  date  usually 
assigned  as  that  of  his  death,  that  he  wrote  prac- 

great  English  poet !  "  wrote  a  British  commentator  in  the  Press  the  other 
day — a  most  characteristic  utterance,  and  superbly  illustrative  of  the 
insular  conceit  which  no  entente  cordiale  seems  to  have  the  power  to 
dissipate.  But  is  it  not  highly  probable  that  a  French  scholar,  applying 
himself  to  the  study  of  the  Shakespeare  Problem  with  an  impartial 
mind,  with  no  innate  or  national  prejudices  to  obscure  his  vision, 
being  himself  an  enthusiastic  worshipper  at  the  shrine  of  Shakespeare, 
the  poet  and  dramatist,  might  be  able  to  throw  light  upon  many  things 
which  are  '*  beyond  the  skyline  "  of  those  who  have  grown  up  in  the 
school  of  an  old  and  unquestioned  tradition  to  which  they  cling  as 
though  it  were  part  and  parcel  of  the  British  constitution,  and,  as  it 
were,  a  necessary  ingredient  of  the  national  glory  ? 

*  I  am,  I  need  scarcely  say,  very  far  from  denying  the  possible  existence 
of  ciphers,  cryptograms,  and  anagrams,  whether  in  "  Shakespeare's  " 
plays  and  poems  or  in  other  literature  of  that  day.  It  is  known  that 
such  things  were  frequently  made  use  of  by  writers  of  the  sixteenth 
and  early  seventeenth  centuries.  Bacon  himself  gives  us  an  example 
of  the  biliteral  cipher,  and  it  is  known  that  he  often  employed  such 
cryptic  methods  of  writing.  It  is  none  the  less  true  that  the  search  for 
these  things  by  "  Baconian  "  enthusiasts  of  the  present  day  has  fre 
quently  led  to  very  distressing  results,  for  "  that  way  madness  lies." 

24 


INTRODUCTORY 

tically  all  the  English  literature  worthy  of  that  name 
of  the  Elizabethan  and  Jacobean  period,  and  that 
he  hid  his  "  Shakespearean  "  manuscripts  in  the 
mud  of  the  River  Wye  or  some  other  equally  in 
appropriate  and  ridiculous  place,  where  no  sane 
man  would  ever  dream  of  looking  for  them. 

The  wild  and  unrestrained  "  Baconians  "  have, 
undoubtedly,  done  great  injury  to  the  cause  which 
they  desire  to  advocate  ;  and  not  only  have  they 
injured  that  cause,  but  they  have  greatly  prejudiced 
the  discussion  of  the  Shakespeare  Problem  as  a 
whole.  For  in  such  cases  we  are  all  liable  to  be 
:<  tarred  by  the  same  brush, "  and  the  sanest  of 
"  Anti-Stratfordian  "  reasoners  has,  unfortunately, 
not  escaped  the  back-wash  of  the  ridicule  which 
these  eccentrics  have  brought  upon  themselves. 

There  are,  however,   "  Baconians  "   of  another 
class — the  sane  "  Baconians  "  who  are  content  to 
argue  the  matter — and  some  of  them  have  argued 
it  with  great  knowledge  and  ability — in  the  calm 
light  of  reason  and  common  sense.     Of  these  one 
of  the  sanest  and  ablest  was  my  friend  the  late 
Edward  Walter  Smithson,  whose  little  book  Shake 
speare — Bacon.    An  Essay  *  published  anonymously 
some  three  and  twenty  years  ago,  attracted  no  little 
attention,  and  did  much  to  help  the  cause  in  support 
of  which  it  was  written.     He  published,  however, 
nothing  more  on  the  subject  till  1913,  in  November 
of  which  year  there  appeared  in   The  Nineteenth 
Century  an   article  from   his   pen   entitled   "  Ben 
Jonson's  Pious  Fraud."     The  greater  part  of  this 
article  I  have  quoted  by  way  of  preface  to  his  essay 

*  Swan  Sonnenschein  &  Co.,  1899. 

25 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

now  published  on  Jonson 's  Masque  of  Time 
Vindicated*  and  it  may  be  as  well  to  cite  the 
commencement  of  it  at  this  place  : 

The  writer  is  one  of  those  persons  who  consider  it  highly 
probable  that  Shakespeare  was  at  first  a  mere  pen-name  of 
Bacon's,  and  regard  Shakspere,  Shaxper,  or  Shayksper — 
easily  mistaken  for  Shakespeare — as  the  usual  patronymic 
from  birth  to  death  of  an  illiterate  actor  :  he  thinks,  moreover, 
that  there  must  have  been  some  sort  of  understanding  between 
the  poet  and  the  actor  (resembling  perhaps  that  between 
Aristophanes  and  the  actor  Callistratus),  and  conjectures  that 
it  may  have  covered  proprietary  rights  or  shares  in  theatrical 
ventures. 

When  and  how  I  came  by  such  views  can  be  of  little  or  no 
interest  to  anyone  but  myself.  To  prevent  misconception, 
however,  it  may  be  well  to  explain  that  my  conversion  dates 
from  1884-5.  An  essay  of  mine  (Shakespeare-Bacon,  Sonnen- 
schein,  1900)1  belonging  in  substance  to  1885,  would  have 
been  published  long  before  the  date  of  actual  publication  but 
for  the  appearance  of  a  portent  called  the  Great  Cryptogram, 
which  put  me  out  of  love  with  the  subject.  My  earliest 
suspicions  were  suggested  not  by  heretics — Mr.  W.  H.  Smith, 
Lord  Campbell,  Lord  Penzance,  and  the  rest — whose  opinions 
were  absolutely  unknown  to  me,  but,  if  memory  serve,  by  Mr. 
Halliwell-Phillipps  and  the  New  Shakspere  Society  (of  which 
I  must  have  been  an  early  member).  Since  1885,  I  have  tried 
to  keep  in  touch  with  what  orthodoxy  has  had  to  say  for  itself, 
and  against  us.  Some  of  our  opponents  regard  Ben  Jonson  as 
their  prophet.  To  him  they  fly  for  counsel  and  comfort.  They 
throw  his  sayings  at  our  heads  whenever  they  get  a  chance. 
In  the  index  to  Mr.  Lang's  Shakespeare-Bacon  and  the  Great 
Unknown  (1912)  Ben  Jonson's  name  takes  up  more  space  than 
even  Shakespeare's.  According  to  Mr.  Lang  "  it  is  easy  to 
prove  that  Will  (i.e.  the  Stratford  man)  was  recognised  as  the 
author  by  Ben  Jonson."  If  this  were  true  there  would  be 
no  Shakespeare  question  at  all,  none  at  least  so  far  as  I  am 
concerned.  But  it  is  not  true.  Ben  Jonson — whose  Works 
ought  to  be  familiar  to  all  students  of  Shakespeare — is  in  fact 
what  lawyers  would  call  a  difficult  witness,  and  to  assert  that 
he  is  on  the  side  of  orthodoxy  is  simply  to  beg  the  question.? 

*  This  Masque,  also  called  "  The  Prince's  Masque,"  forms  the 
subject  of  two  chapters  (VI  and  VII)  in  Mr.  Smithson's  book,  Shake 
speare — Bacon . 

fThe  title-page  bears  date  1899.     [G.  G.] 

1 1  may  be  allowed  to  refer  to  my  booklet,  Ben  Jonson  and  Shakespeare 
(Cecil  Palmer,  1921).  [G.  G.] 


INTRODUCTORY 

Some  of  Mr.  Lang's  admirers  will  have  it  that  he  has  crushed 
Mr.  G.  G.  Greenwood  much  as  a  motor-car  might  crumple 
up  a  bicycle.  But  a  reading  of  Mr.  Lang's  book  leaves  me  in 
doubt  whether  Mr.  Greenwood's  main  contentions  (The 
Shakespeare  Problem  Restated)  are  anywhere  shaken,  and  I 
am  not  likely  to  be  very  strongly  biassed  in  Mr.  Greenwood's 
favour,  seeing  that  he  ostentatiously  disclaims  being  a  Baconian. 
Mr.  Greenwood  indeed  may  be  said  to  have  quitted  Stratford 
for  good  and  travelled  a  great  many  miles.  Where  he  pulls 
up  it  is  not  easy  to  say,  but  he  does  pull  up  somewhere — perhaps 
where  the  rainbow  ends.  Mr.  Lang,  though  he  refrains  from 
imputing  imbecility  to  Mr.  Greenwood,  is  apparently  unable 
to  be  quite  so  lenient  to  Baconians.  He  explains,  or  would 
like  to  explain,  the  Baconian  views  of  Lord  Penzance  and  Judge 
Webb  as  partly  due  to  senile  decay.  How  he  accounts  for  the 
views  of  Lord  Campbell,*  Mr.  George  Bidder,  Q.C.,  and  others 
of  less  note  does  not  appear.  When  an  unfamiliar  theory 
happens  to  be  at  grips  with  a  popular  one,  the  habit  of  thinking 
and  calling  an  opponent  infatuated  or  not  more  than  half  mad 
is  easily  caught.  Bacon  did  not  escape  it,  but  he  took  care  to 
give  it  a  turn  which  saved  it  from  mere  brutalite.  In  his  day 
two  notable  theories  were  at  loggerheads,  the  Ptolemaic  and 
the  Copernican,  with  Galileo  for  the  Copernican  Achilles. 
Convinced  that  the  Sun  moved  round  the  Earth,  Bacon  smiled 
at  his  opponents  for  doubting  the  immovability  of  our  planet 
and  dubbed  them  "  car-men,"  "  terrae  aurigas,"  chauffeurs,  in 
other  words.  No  other  student  of  The  Advancement  of  Learning 
(1605),  written  be  it  remembered  when  Bacon  was  fully  mature, 
will  be  surprised  at  this.  Bacon  avowedly  took  "  all  knowledge 
for  his  province,"  and  The  Advancement  is  a  comprehensible 
survey  of  that  province — as  Bacon  understood  it.  Of  mathe 
matics  he  probably  knew  little  or  nothing.  It  is  an  open  question 
whether  Induction  owes  anything  to  the  Novnm  Organum.  His 
acquaintance  with  the  phenomena  of  nature  (as  distinct  from 
human  nature)  was  derived  for  the  most  part  from  poets  and 
men  of  letters.  More  significant  still,  his  splendid  natural 
gifts  were  not  adapted  to  scientific  research.  His  true  province 
in  short  was  literature,  above  all,  poetry.  And  here  it  may 
not  be  amiss  to  note  (i)  that  John  Dryden's  appreciation  of 
Shakespeare — in  whom,  says  J.  D.,  are  to  be  found  "  all  arts 
and  sciences,  all  moral  and  natural  philosophy " — coincides 
as  closely  as  may  be  with  the  traditional  estimate  of  Bacon, 
and  (2)  that  Shakespeare  seems  to  have  been  of  one  mind  with 
Bacon  upon  the  motion  of  the  Sun  round  the  Earth. 

With  the  tons  of  printed  matter  on  the  Baconian  side,  my 

*  But  Lord  Campbell  cannot  be  quoted  as  a  '  Baconian."     [G.  G.] 

27 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

acquaintance  has  always  been  of  the  smallest.  In  a  recent 
pamphlet  by  Sir  E.  Burning  Lawrence,  that  gentleman  with 
the  aid  of  a  newspaper  called  The  Tailor  and  Cutter  labours 
the  point,  already  sufficiently  obvious,  that  the  figure  which 
does  duty  as  frontispiece  to  the  first  folio  of  Shakespeare  must 
have  been  meant  for  a  caricature. 

What  the  Shakespeare  theory  is  needs  no  telling.  It  is 
developed  in  Biographies,  Lives,  and  so  forth,  within  the  reach 
of  every  one. 

The  Bacon  theory  on  the  other  hand  is  still  in  the  rough. 
;<  You  may  well  say  that,"  an  opponent  exclaims.  "  You, 
Baconians,  differ  among  yourselves  almost  as  widely  as  you 
differ  from  us.  With  some  of  you  it  is  an  article  of  faith  that 
Bacon  looked  for  fame  (poetical)  to  after  ages,  and  took  unheard-of 
pains  to  secure  it.  Baconians  who  hunt  for  ciphers,  key-numbers 
and  so  forth,  not  only  in  books,  but  even  under  the  river  Wye 
belong  to  this  class.  You  on  the  contrary  have  convinced 
yourself,  I  know  not  how,  that  Bacon  intended  his  secret  to 
die  with  him.  What  are  we  to  do  ?  How  can  we  help  thinking 
that  there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  passably  authentic  Baconian 
theory  ?  "  My  acquaintance  with  Baconians,  I  reply,  is  far 
too  limited  to  justify  any  important  attempt  at  sketching  an 
authoritative  theory.  My  object  is  less  ambitious.  It  is  to 
set  down,  as  briefly  and  simply  as  possible,  by  way  of  intro 
duction  to  Ben  Jonson,  certain  probable  constituents  of  a 
reasonable  Baconian  theory. 

(a)  Shakespeare  was  a  pseudonym  adopted  by  Bacon  to  mask 
his  personality  whenever  he  created  or  "  made"  for  the  stage. 

(b)  The  date  at  which  Bacon  gave  up  writing  for    public 
theatres  coincided  pretty  nearly  with  the  beginning  of  his  rise 
to  high  place  in  the  State. 

(c)  By  the  year  1623  (if  not  earlier)  Bacon's  friends  and  admirers 
must  have  become  very  uneasy  about  the  fate  of  his  still  unpub 
lished  plays.    These  plays  had  long  been  hidden  away  from 
the  public  eye.     What  if  the  veil  should  never  be  lifted  ?     Lest 
that  should  happen,  publication,  and  the  sooner  the  better, 
must  have  been  eagerly  desired  by  all  lovers  of  literature.     The 
conditions   were   not   unpromising.     Softened   by   misfortune, 
Bacon  would  be  open  to  entreaty,  and  publication  just    then 
would  put  it  in  the  power  of  influential  friends  to  minister 
with  perfect  delicacy  to  the  more  urgent  needs  of  the  fallen 
man,  "  old,  weak,  ruined,  in  want,  a  very  subject  of  pity." 
Provided  that  his  true  name  could  be  for  ever  kept  from  contact 
with  the  "  family  "  of  her  who  had  once  been  his  "  mistress,"* 

*See  Jonson's  censure  of  Poetry  in  his  day,  for  being  "  a  meane  Mis- 
tresse  to  such  as  have  wholly  addicted  themselves  to  her  ;  or  given  their 

28 


INTRODUCTORY 

his  consent  or  rather  acquiescence  might  be  hoped  for.  Values 
it  is  true,  literary  and  poetical  values  especially,  were  no  longer 
what  they  had  been  in  the  days  of  the  late  Queen.  But  a  parent's 
affection  for  the  offspring  of  his  brain  is  never  perhaps  wholly 
uprooted.  Even  so,  the  task  was  one  for  a  master  of  literary 
craft.  But  the  thing  had  to  be  done  and  that  quickly,  if  it  was 
to  be  of  any  use  to  the  great  man  who,  to  quote  Jonson's 
Discoveries  j  had  "  filled  up  all  numbers,  and  performed  that 
in  our  tongue  which  may  be  compar'd  or  preferr'd  either  to 
insolent  Greece  or  haughty  Rome."  No  considerable  help 
was  to  be  looked  for  from  Bacon  himself.  The  lie  downright 
was  to  be  avoided  if  possible  ;  but  the  motive  being  perfectly 
clean,  economy  of  truth  and  suggestion  of  untruth  were  neither 
of  them  barred.  The  pseudonym  was  ready  to  hand,  and  the 
players  Heminge  and  Condell  were  not  likely  to  deny  their 
names  to  any  prefatory  matter  whatever  which  the  editor  might 
think  fit  to  invent. 

(d)  Among  the  notable  persons  who  openly  interested  them 
selves  in  the  publication  of  the  First  Folio  were  the  Earl  of 
Pembroke,  the  Earl  of  Montgomery,  and  Ben  Jonson.     But  it 
is  safe  to  say  that  they  were  not  the  only  promoters  of  the  under 
taking,  and  in  my  opinion  King  James  (himself  a  poet  in  days 
gone  by),  Prince  Charles,  and  some  alter  ego  of  Bacon's  (possibly 
Sir  T.  Mathews)  were  of  the  number. 

(e)  A  private  printing  press  may  have  been  among  the  tools 
habitually   employed   by  the   author.     Heminge   and   Condell 
in  the  First  Folio  are  made  to  say  :  "  We  have  scarce  received 
from  him  (Shakespeare)  a  blot  in  his  papers."    As  an  allusion 
to  the  use  of  a  press  this  statement  would  pass  muster.*      It 
occurs  in  the  prefatory  matter,  thoroughly  Jonsonian,  which 
seems  to  have  served  as  receptacle  for  what  he  preferred  to 
put  upon  other  shoulders  than  his  own. 

(/)  As  for  Shakspere — the  man  who  emerged  from  and 
returned  to  Stratford  somehow  and  somewhen — he  while  he 
lived  was  a  nobody  outside  Stratford,  and  by  the  year  1622 
must  have  been  almost  forgotten  even  there,  except  as  a  good 

names  up  to  her  family.  They  who  have  but  saluted  her  on  the  by  .  . 
she  hath  done  much  for,  and  advanced  in  the  way  of  their  own  pro 
fessions,  both  the  Law  and  the  Gospel,  beyond  all  they  could  have  hoped 
without  her  favour."  This  means,  I  take  it,  that  Jonson  had  in  his  eye 
Bacon  and  others  as  striking  examples  of  Poetry's  generosity,  and  him 
self  a  shining  illustration  of  her  meanness.  As  for  the  prosperous 
burgher  of  Stratford,  he  was  not  in  the  picture,  for  Jonson  was  treating 
of  poets.  [Original  Note.] 

*  But  surely  this  statement,  put  into  the  mouths  of  the  players  by 
the  author  of  the  Folio  preface,  could  not  have  referred  to  printed  matter? 
If  the  players  did  indeed,  receive  papers  with  "  scarce  a  blot  "  they 
were,  doubtless,  fair  copies.  [G.  G.] 

29 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

sort  of  fellow  who,  having  made  money  in  London,  had  invested 
it  in  Stratford  with  a  view  to  enjoying  the  congenial  society  of 
its  artless  natives.  His  Apotheosis  probably  began  with  the 
publication  of  Jonson's  own  Ode. 

"  Guesswork  !  "  exclaims  one.  "  Mere  figments  of  the  brain  !" 
says  another.  Well,  where  is  the  theory  which  does  not  consist 
of  such  material  ?  Take  away  from  any  orthodox  life-story 
of  Shakspere  all  figments  of  somebody's  brain,  and  what 
remains  ?  According  to  Professor  Saintsbury,  "  almost  all 
the  received  stuff  of  his  life-story  is  shreds  and  patches  of 
tradition,  if  not  positive  dream-work." 

Here  it  becomes  necessary  to  say  a  word  in  explana 
tion  of  the  present  work.  The  late  Edward  Smithson 
left  by  his  Will  a  sum  of  money  to  myself 
and  a  friend  who  prefers  to  remain  anonymous, 
with  the  suggestion  that  it  might  be  made 
use  of  in  the  endeavour  to  ascertain — to  use  his 
own  words — "  the  true  parentage  of  Shakespeare 
(not  Shakspere),"  meaning  thereby,  as  there  can 
be  no  doubt,  that  such  sum  might  be  employed, 
if  thought  well — for  there  was  no  definite  trust 
attached  to  it — in  furtherance  of  the  quest  of 
the  true  "  Shakespeare,"  whether  he  might  be  found 
in  Francis  Bacon  (as  he  himself  thought  was  the 
case)  or  in  some  other  writer  of  the  period  in 
question.  Moreover,  he  had  left  in  type  certain 
"  Baconian  "  essays,  which,  although  he  gave  no 
specific  directions  to  that  effect,  it  was  known  that 
he  desired  to  be  published  as  his  last  words  on  a 
matter  in  which  he  was  so  deeply  interested,  and 
these,  at  the  request  of  his  wife  who  survives  him, 
I  have  supervised  and  prepared  for  publication. 
Here  a  difficulty  presented  itself.  Some  of  these 
essays  deal,  to  a  certain  extent,  with  the  same  subject 
matter,  and,  consequently,  the  reader  will  find  in 
them  a  certain  amount  of  repetition.  At  first  I 

30 


INTRODUCTORY 

thought  it  might  be  possible  to  avoid  this  by  collating 
the  various  manuscripts,  and  fusing  them  together, 
as  it  were,  into  one  volume.  It  soon  became  ap 
parent,  however,  that  such  "  fusion  "  would  lead 
to  "  confusion/'  and  would  be  detrimental  to  Mr. 
Smithson's  work.  I  trust,  therefore,  that  the 
recurrence  of  various  arguments,  or  sentiments,  in 
the  following  essays,  will  meet  with  generous  tolera 
tion  on  the  part  of  the  reader.  After  all,  a  certain 
amount  of  repetition  is,  sometimes,  likely  to  do  more 
good  than  harm.  The  famous  Mr.  Justice  Maule, 
while  still  at  the  Bar,  was  once  arguing  a  case  before 
three  Judges,  one  of  whom,  finding  the  distinguished 
counsel  somewhat  prolix  on  this  occasion,  and 
inclined  to  repeat  his  arguments,  exclaimed  testily  : 
"  Really,  Mr.  Maule,  that  is  the  third  time  you 
have  made  that  observation  !  "  "  Well,"  replied 
Maule,  quite  imperturbably,  "  there  are  three  of 
your  Lordships  !  "  To  repeat  an  argument  once 
for  each  Judge  on  the  Bench  was,  then,  in  this  great 
advocate's  opinion,  quite  a  right,  proper,  and  useful 
thing  to  do.  I  am  in  hopes,  therefore,  that  there 
may  be  the  same  justification  for  a  considerable 
amount  of  repetition  in  the  case  now  presented  to  a 
court — that  of  the  reading  public— which,  it  is 
hoped,  may  consist  of  many  more  Judges  than  those 
addressed  by  Mr.  Justice  Maule. 

I  would  make  this  further  observation  with  regard 
to  Edward  Smithson's  Essays,  though  perhaps  it 
is  hardly  necessary  to  make  it.  Although  it  has 
been  a  pleasure  to  me  to  edit  them,  so  far  as  they 
required  editing  at  all,  I  have,  of  course,  no 
responsibility  for  the  arguments  or  the  opinions 

31 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

expressed  in  them.     Mr.  Smithson,  in  the  passage 
I  have  quoted  above  from  his  article  in  The  Nine- 
teenth  Century,  says  that  I  "  ostentatiously  disclaim 
being  a  Baconian."     I  am  sorry  if  that  disclaimer 
was    made    "  ostentatiously,"    but    speaking    now, 
after  the  lapse  of  many  years,  and  I  trust  without  a 
shred  of  "  ostentation  " — which,  certainly,  would 
be  very  much  out  of  place — I  must  say  that  I  am 
still  unwilling  to  label  myself  as  a  "  Baconian." 
It  was,  I  think,  Professor  Huxley  who  said  that,  if 
asked   whether   he   believed   that   there   were   in 
habitants   in   Mars,   his   reply  would   be   that  he 
neither    believed    nor    disbelieved.     He    did    not 
know.     This  is  the  "  agnostic  "  position  in  which 
I  find  myself  with  regard  to  the  hypothesis  that 
Bacon  is  the  true   Shakespeare.     I  really  do  not 
know.      Nevertheless,    an    astronomer    who    had 
adopted    Professor    Huxley's  position  concerning 
the  possible  existence  of  inhabitants  in  Mars,  might 
without  prejudice  to  that  agnostic  position,  find 
himself  impelled  to   set   forth   certain   arguments 
which  seemed  to  him  to  tell  in  favour  of  such  a 
possibility.     In  the  same  way  it  occurred  to  me 
some   years   ago   to   write   certain   essays   on   the 
Baconian  side  of  the  case,  two  of  which  I  now 
venture  to  publish  as  a  sequel  to  those  of  Mr. 
Smithson 's  authorship.     I  recognise  that  there  is 
much  that  may  quite  fairly  and  reasonably  be  urged 
in  favour  of  the  Baconian  case.     Merely  to  ridicule 
that  case  appears  to  me  to  be  indicative  of  folly 
rather  than  wisdom  on  the  part  of  those  who  adopt 
such  an  attitude.     Nevertheless,  when  all  is  said 
and  done,  I  am  far  from  thinking  that  the  Baconian 

32 


INTRODUCTORY 

authorship  of  any  of  the  plays  or  poems  published 
in  the  name  of  "  Shakespeare  "  has  been  actually 
proved.  That  Francis  Bacon  had,  at  any  rate, 
something  to  do  with  the  production  of  some  of 
these  plays  and  poems  is,  at  least,  a  very  plausible 
hypothesis.  As  Professor  Lefranc  writes,  "  Que 
1'auteur  du  theatre  Shakespearien  ait  ete  en  rapport 
avec  Francis  Bacon,  c'est  ce  que  nous  avons  toujours 
ete  porte  a  admettre  pour  bien  des  raisons,"*  and 
in  support  of  that  hypothesis  I  may  be  said  to  hold  a 
brief  pro  hdc  vice  in  the  two  "  Baconian " 
Essays  which  I  now  venture  to  publish.  But 
that  is  all.  I  endeavour  to  keep  an  open 
mind  upon  this,  as  upon  many  other  doubtful 
questions.  Professor  Lefranc  himself  has  shown, 
with  great  learning  and  conspicuous  ability,  that 
a  strong  case  can  be  made  in  favour  of  William 
Stanley,  Sixth  Earl  of  Derby,  as  the  author  of  some, 
at  any  rate,  of  the  "  Shakespearean  "  plays,  and  more 
especially  of  that  extraordinary  play  Love's  Labour's 
Lost."\  But  the  constructive  side  of  the"  Shakespeare 
Problem  "  I  must  be  content  to  leave  to  younger  and 
abler  men,  and  such  as  have  much  more  time  to 
devote  to  it  than  I  have.  With  regard,  however,  to 
:<  the  man  from  Stratford,"  as  Mr.  Henry  James 
styles  him,  or  the  "  Stratford  rustic,"  as  Messrs. 
Garnett  and  Gosse  do  not  hesitate  to  characterize 
him,  his  supposed  authorship  may,  and,  indeed, 
must  be,  set  aside  as  one  of  the  greatest  and  most 
unfortunate  of  the  many  delusions  which  have,  from 

*  See  Sous  le  Masque  de  Shakespeare.     Vol.  I,  p.  130. 

t  As  for  the  claims  of  Edward  de  Vere,  lyth  Earl  of  Oxford,  see 
"Shakespeare  "  Identified,by  J.  ThomasLooney   (Cecil  Palmer,    1920). 

c  33 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

time  to  time,  imposed  themselves  upon  a  credulous 
and  "  patient  world."* 

I  cannot  conclude  this  note  without  a  brief 
reference  to  two  articles  which  have  lately  appeared 
in  the  Quarterly  Review  (October,  1921,  and  January, 
1922),  under  the  heading  of  "  Recent  Shakespearean 
Research,"  by  Mr.  C.  R.  Haines.  I  can  find  little 
or  nothing  that  can  be  recalled  "  recent  "  in  them 
unless  we  give  a  quite  unwonted  extension  to  the 
meaning  of  that  word.  Mr.  Haines  even  includes 
such  vieux  jeu  as  the  Plume  MSS.  in  his  "  recent  " 
Shakespearean  Research,  but  they  certainly  contain 
some  very  remarkable  statements.  I  will,  however, 
here  content  myself  by  quoting  the  following  letter 
which  I  sent  to  the  Nation  and  Athenceum  after 
reading  the  first  of  these  articles,  and  which 
appeared  in  that  paper  on  November  26th,  last : 

*  With  reference  to  the  "  Baconian  "  theory  I  must  here  quote  words 
recently  written  by  one  who  bears  a  highly  distinguished  name  in  the 
ranks  of  literature.  Mr.  George  Moore,  writing  in  reply  to  a  criticism 
by  Mr.  Gosse,  published  in  the  Sunday  Times,  thus  expresses  his  opinion 
upon  that  question  :  "  Some  of  Shakespeare's  finest  plays  were  not  only 
revised,  but  remoulded  ;  '  Hamlet '  is  one  of  these,  and  it  is  not  an 
exaggeration  to  say  that  its  revisions  were  spread  over  at  least  twenty 
years  ;  and  I  thought  when  I  wrote  the  little  booklet,  *  Fragments  from 
Heloise  and  Abelard,'  that  the  text  of  '  Othello  '  in  the  Folio  contained 
1 60  lines  that  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  quarto,  and  I  think  so  still  ;  160 
lines  were  added  between  the  publication  of  the  quarto  [in  1622]  and  the 
folio  [1623],  and  these  lines  cannot  be  attributed  to  any  other  hand  but 
the  author's  ;  they  are  among  the  best  in  the  play,  and  among  them 
will  be  found  lines  dear  to  all  who  hold  the  belief  that  Bacon  and  not  the 
mummer  was  the  author  of  the  plays  : 

Like  the  Pontic  Sea 

Whose  icy  current  and  compulsive  course 
Ne'er  feels  retiring  ebb,  but  keeps  due  on 
To  the  Propontic  and  the  Helespont." 

See  the  Sunday  Times,  August  28,  1921.  With  reference  to  the  160 
new  lines  added  in  the  folio  version  of  Othello  and  which  "  cannot  be 
attributed  to  any  other  hand  but  the  author's,"  it  will  be  remembered 
that  William  Shakspere  of  Stratford  died  some  six  years  before  the 
publication  of  the  quarto  of  1622.  (See  Is  there  a  Shakespeare  Problem  ? 
p.  443  et  seq.) 

34 


INTRODUCTORY 

"  RECENT  SHAKESPEAREAN  RESEARCH." 

SIR, — In  an  article  under  the  above  heading  in 
the  October  number  of  the  Quarterly  Review , 
Mr.  C.  R.  Haines  writes  (p.  229)  :  "  There  cannot  be 
the  smallest  doubt  that  Shakespeare  [i.e.,  William 
Shakspere,  of  Stratford]  was  possessed  of  books  at 
his  death.  One  of  these,  with  his  undoubted  signature 
[my  italics],  '  W.  Shr.'  is  still  extant  in  the  Bodleian 
Library.  ...  A  second,  Florio's  version  of  Mon 
taigne  (1603),  bears  the  signature  '  Wilm  Shakspere,' 
which  is  with  some  reason  regarded  as  genuine. " 

Now  Sir  Edward  Maunde  Thompson,  who,  I 
believe,  is  generally  considered  our  foremost 
"  paleographer,''  has  told  us  that  the  "  Florio's 
Montaigne  "  signature  is  an  "  undoubted  forgery  ' 
(I  have  in  my  possession  a  letter  of  his  addressed 
from  the  British  Museum  in  1904  to  the  late  Sir 
Herbert  Tree,  and  kindly  forwarded  by  the  latter 
to  me,  in  which  Sir  Edward  so  states)  ;  and  the 
same  high  authority  writes  in  "  Shakespeare's 
England  "  (Vol.  I,  p.  308,  n.)  :  "  Nor  is  it  possible 
to  give  a  higher  character  to  the  signature,  '  Wm 
ShV  (not  '  W.  Shr,'  as  Mr.  Haines  prints  it)  in 
the  Aldine  Ovid's  *  Metamorphoses,'  1502,  in  the 
Bodleian  Library." 

How  in  the  face  of  this  Mr.  C.  R.  Haines  can 
assert  that  the  book  referred  to,  in  the  Bodleian 
Library,  bears  Shakespeare's  "  undoubted  signature," 
or  that  the  "  Florio"  signature  is  with  reason  regarded 
as  genuine,  I  am  quite  unable  to  understand. 

A  further  question  is  suggested  by  the  following 
passage  in  Mr.  Haines 's  article.  Alluding  to  the 

35 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

suit  of  "  Belott  v.  Mountjoy/'  he  writes  :  "  From 
this  suit  we  also  learn  an  interesting  by-fact,  namely, 
that  Belott  and  his  wife,  after  quitting  the  Mount- 
joys,  lived  in  the  house  of  George  Wilkins,  the 
playwright,  who  had  the  honour  of  collaborating 
with  Shakespeare  in  '  Pericles/  and  possibly  in 
'Timon.'3  Here  I  would  ask  what  particle  of 
evidence  is  there  that  the  "  George  Wilkins, 
Victualler/'  mentioned  in  the  action,  was  George 
Wilkins  the  pamphleteer  and  hack-dramatist  ?  It 
is  true  Professor  Wallace  has  told  us  that,  although 
!<  we  have  known  nothing  about  Wilkins  personally 
before/'  he  thinks  that  "  more  than  one  reader  with 
a  livelier  critical  interest  in  these  [Shakespearean] 
plays  may  be  able  to  smell  the  victualler  "  (Harper's 
Magazine,  March,  1910,  p.  509)  ;  but,  really,  we 
can  hardly  be  expected  to  put  implicit  confidence  in 
the  deductions  of  Dr.  Wallace's  olfactory  organ. 
What  warrant,  then,  has  Mr.  Haines  to  characterize 
as  a  "  fact  "  that  which  is  only  guess-work  and 
assumption  ?  For  my  part,  I  can  no  more  "  smell 
the  victualler  "  in  the  author  of  "  The  Miseries  of 
Inforst  Marriage  "  than  I  can  "  smell  "  (as  did 
Professor  Wallace)  the  French  official  Herald  in 
Mountjoy  of  Muggle  Street  ! 

One  more  question  and  I  have  done,  though  many 
more  occur  to  me.  Mr.  Haines  invites  our  attention 
to  "  The  Plume  MSS.,  which  gave  us  the  only 
glimpse  of  John  Shakespeare  at  his  home,  cracking 
jests  with  his  famous  son  "  (p.  241).  May  I  respect 
fully  ask  him  if  it  is  not  the  fact  that  this  pleasant 
picture  of  John  Shakespeare  rests  upon  the  (alleged) 
statement  of  Sir  John  Mennes,  and  that  Sir  John 


INTRODUCTORY 

Mennes  was  born  on  March  ist,  1599,  whereas  John 
Shakespeare  died  in  September,  1601,  so  that  the 
infant  Mennes  must,  presumably,  have  been  taken 
from  his  cradle  in  Kent,  in  his  nurse's  arms,  for  the 
purpose  of  interviewing  that  "  merry-cheeked  old 
man,"  of  which  interview  he  made  a  record  from 
memory  when  he  had  learnt  to  write  ? 

I  trust  Mr.  Haines  will  enlighten  a  perplexed 
inquirer  as  to  these  matters  in  the  second  article, 
which,  as  I  gather,  he  is  to  contribute  to  the 
Quarterly  Review  on  the  results  of  "  Recent 
Shakespearean  Research.'' — Yours,  &c., 

GEORGE  GREENWOOD. 

I  turned,  therefore,  with  some  interest  to  Mr. 
Haines 's  second  article,  but,  alas,  I  found  no 
enlightenment  therein.  He  has  treated  my 
questions  with  a  very  discreet  silence.  Well, 
no  doubt  "  silence  is  golden  " — in  some  cases. 
But  such  is  "  Shakespearean "  criticism  at  the 
present  day,  of  which  these  articles  are  a  very 
instructive  and  characteristic  specimen.  I  am 
aware,  of  course,  that  if  I  were  to  offer  a  paper  in 
reply  to  them,  however  conclusive  that  reply  might 
be,  and  even  if  it  were  quite  up  to  the  literary 
standard  of  the  Review  in  question,  it  would  be 
at  once  returned  to  me  by  the  editor — if  not  con 
signed  to  the  "  W.P.B."— for  the  all-sufficient 
reason  that  the  writer  is  guilty  of  vile  and  intolerable 
heresy  (to  wit  that  he  shares  the  conviction  of  the 
late  Henry  James — and  many  others  alive  and 
dead — that  the  author  of  Hamlet  and  Lear  and 
Othello  was  actually  a  well-educated  man,  of  high 

37 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

position,  and  the  representative  of  the  highest 
culture  of  his  day),  and  is  therefore  taboo  to  the 
editors  of  all  decent  journals .  Id  sane  intolerandum  ! 
Indeed,  with  the  exception  of  the  editor  of  the 
National  Review — to  whom  the  thanks  of  all  un 
prejudiced  and  liberal-minded  men  are  most  justly 
due — I  know  of  no  editor  of  an  English  quarterly 
or  monthly  magazine,  since  the  lamented  death  of 
Mr.  Wray  Skilbeck,  who  does  not  maintain  this 
boycott  as  though  it  were  a  matter  of  moral  obligation, 
just  as  but  a  few  years  since  they  boycotted  the  Free 
thinker  and  the  Rationalist.  They  freely  open  their 
columns  to  attacks  upon  the  "  Anti-Stratfordian," 
but  oh  no  account  must  he  be  allowed  to  reply. 

Whether  such  an  attitude  redounds  to  the  credit 
of  English  literature  it  is  not  for  me,  a  "  heretic, " 
to  say.  I  would  only  venture  to  refer  the  reader  to 
the  observations  of  Professor  Abel  Lefranc — a 
scholar  and  critic  of  European  reputation — upon 
this  matter,  in  whose  judgment  it  seems  that  such 
an  attitude  with  regard  to  an  extremely  interesting 
literary  problem  is  not  only  absurdly  prejudiced 
and  narrow-minded,  but  one  which — I  tremble 
as  I  say  it — makes  some  of  our  literary  highbrows 
not  a  little  ridiculous  in  the  eyes  of  men  of  common 
sense  and  unfettered  judgment.*  G.  G. 

*  In  the  Fortnightly  Review  of  January,  1922,  Mr.  W.  Bayley 
Kempling  gravely  informs  us  that  Shakespeare  bestowed  the  name  of 
"  Mountjoy  "  on  the  French  Herald  in  Henry  V .  in  honour  of  the 
"  tire-maker  "  of  that  name  with  whom  player  Shakespeare  lodged  for 
a  time  in  Mfgwell  (i.e.,  Monkwell)  Street,  thereby  repeating  the 
preposterous  error  of  Dr.  Wallace  (often  exposed  by  the  present  writer 
amongst  others)  who  wrote  in  ignorance  of  the  fact  that  "  Mountjoy 
King  at  Arms  "  was  the  official  name  of  a  French  Herald  who,  as 
Holinshed  informs  us,  made  his  appearance  at  Agincourt !  Had  Mr. 
Kempling  condescended  to  read  an  "  heretical  "  author  he  might  have 
been  saved  from  this  absurd  mistake. 

38 


THE    MASQUE  OF  "TIME 
VINDICATED" 


THE    MASQUE    OF  "TIME 
VINDICATED"  * 

The  following  extract  from  Mr.  Smithson's 
Article  in  The  Nineteenth  Century  of  November 
1913,  headed  "  Ben  Jonson's  Pious  Fraud,"  may 
well  stand  as  a  preface  to  his  now  published  Essay 
on  Jonson's  Masque  of  Time  Vindicated,  which 
was  written  by  him  in  the  year  1919.  The  reader 
may  also  be  referred  to  Chapters  VI  and  VII  of  his 
Shakespeare-Bacon,  published  in  1899. 

It  is  odd  that  we  Baconians,  differing  as  we  do  from  our 
opponents  in  so  many  points,  should  agree  with  them  so  entirely 
on  one — the  supreme  importance  of  the  testimony  of  Ben 
Jonson.  This  paper  is  mainly  concerned  with  two  of  his 
utterances,  the  Ode  in  the  First  Folio,  and  the  Prince's  Masque. 
Both  the  one  and  the  other  belong  in  point  of  composition 
to  the  same  period,  1622-3.  We  will  begin  with  the  Masque 
completed  no  doubt  a  few  months  earlier  than  the  Ode.  In 
my  opinion  they  were  vital  parts  of  one  great  scheme  of  which 
Bacon,  i.e.,  Bacon-Shakespeare,  was  the  subject. 

The  genesis  of  the  Prince's  Masque  was  probably  on  this 
wise  :  assuming  that  Bacon  was  bent  on  disowning  his  plays, 
the  publication  of  them,  however  generous  in  intention,  could 
at  best  be  only  a  left-handed  compliment  to  him.  Consequently 
if  the  scheme  was  to  yield  any  true  satisfaction  to  its  originators 
(or  any  suitable  consolation  to  Bacon  regarded  as  the  victim 
of  malicious  if  not  disloyal  persecution),  it  would  have  to  give 
scope  for  some  direct  (ad  inrum)  expression,  in  their  own  persons 

*  This  Essay  was  written  by  Mr.  Smithson  in  1919-20. 

41 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

if  possible,  of  love  and  admiration  for  their  hero.  A  prince 
brought  up  in  the  court  of  James  the  First  would  be  sure  to 
decide  that  a  Masque  was  the  thing  and  Ben  Jonson  the  man. 
As  the  audience  would  necessarily  be  select  and  discreet  (Court 
influence  being  potent),  the  risk  of  disclosure  was  not  serious  ; 
and  even  if  it  had  been,  Jonson's  skill  would  have  been  equal 
to  the  task  of  hoodwinking  any  probable  audience.  On  this 
occasion  luck  helped  cunning.  In  the  nick  of  time,  George 
Wither,  a  "  prodigious  pourer  forth  of  rhime,"  happened  to 
publish  a  volume  of  Satirical  Essays  in  rhyme,  with  a  ridiculous 
dedication  of  the  thing  to  himself  as  patron  and  protector. 
This  I  fancy  gave  Jonson  just  what  he  wanted — a  red  herring 
to  draw  across  the  scent. 

The  Prince's  Masque  had  another,  and  for  our  purpose  far 
more  significant  title — Time  Vindicated  to  Himself  and  His 
Honours.  Time,  no  Time  of  long  ago,  but  the  age  that  was 
then  passing,  had  been  slandered,  taxed  with  being  mean  and 
dull  and  sterile,  and  the  intention  of  the  Masque  or  Pageant 
was  to  refute  these  calumnies  in  presence,  not  of  an  inquisitive 
world,  but  of  Time's  living  ornaments  (as  well  as  himself). 
If  report  speak  true,  it  was  presented  on  the  iQth  of  January, 
1623 — the  Sunday  in  that  memorable  year  which  fell  nearest 
to  Bacon's  birthday — presented  in  circumstances  of  unpre 
cedented  splendour,  "  the  Prince  leading  the  Measures  with 
the  French  embassador's  wife."  The  Masque  (as  given  in 
Jonson's  Works)  is  sub-divided  into  Antimasque  and  Masque 
proper. 

Fame,  the  accredited  mouthpiece  of  the  author,  is  by  far 
the  most  important  personage  in  the  Antimasque.  Her  first 
business  is  to  proclaim  that  she  has  been  sent  to  invite  to  that 
night's  "  great  spectacle,"  not  the  many,  but  the  few  who  alone 
were  worthy  to  view  it.  An  inquisitive  mob  nicknamed  The 
Curious  at  once  begins  to  heckle  Fame.  A  thrasonical  personage 
called  Chronomastix,  a  caricature  compounded  in  unequal 
proportions  of  George  Wither  and  the  Ovid  Junior  of  Jonson's 
Poetaster,  then  appears  on  the  scene.  Chronomastix,  I  may 
say  in  passing,  seems  to  have  deluded  John  Chamberlain,  for 
he  (J.  C.)tells  a  correspondent  that  Jonson  in  the  Prince's  Masque 
"  runs  a  risk  by  impersonating  George  Withers  as  a  whipper 
of  the  times,  which  is  a  dangerous  jest."  At  sight  of 
Chronomastix  The  Curious  jeer  at  Fame  for  not  recognising 
their  idol,  while  Chronomastix  himself  has  the  effrontery  to 
call  her  his  "mistress,"  and  tells  her  it  is  for  her  sake  alone  that 
he  "revells  so  in  rime."  Fame  retorts  (in  effect)  :  *'  Away  thou 
wretched  Impostor  !  My  proclamation  was  not  meant  for 
thee  or  thy  kind  ;  goe  revell  with  thine  ignorant  admirers. 

42 


'TIME  VINDICATED" 

Let  worthy  names  alone."  Chronomastix  is  furious,  brags  of 
his  popularity,  and  appeals  to  The  Curious  to  "  come  forth  .  .  . 
and  now  or  never,  spight  of  Fame,  approve  me."  The  stage 
direction  here  runs  :  "At  this,  the  Mutes  come  in."  The  first 
Mute,  an  elephantine  creature,  meant  of  course  for  Jonson 
himself,  is  about  to  bring  forth  a  "  male-Poem  .  .  .  that 
kicks  at  Time  already."  (Jonson's  Ode  to  Shakespeare  was 
probably  ruminated,  if  not  written,  at  the  very  time  that  this 
"male-Poem"  was  struggling  to  be  born.)  The  second  Mute, 
a  quondam  Justice — reminding  one  of  Justice  Clement  in 
Jonson's  earliest  comedy — is  in  the  habit  of  canning  Chrono 
mastix  about  "  in  his  pocket  "  and  crying  "'O  happy  man  ! '  to 
the  wrong  party,  meaning  the  Poet,  where  he  meant  the  subject." 
(This  I  take  for  a  hint  at  the  confusion  of  mind  that  must  have 
existed  among  lovers  of  the  drama  as  to  who  Shakespeare  really 
was.)  The  succeeding  pair  of  Mutes  are,  the  one  a  printer 
in  disguise  who  conceals  himself  and  "  his  presse  in  a  hollow 
tree,  and  workes  by  glow-worm  light,  the  moon's  too  open  "  ; 
the  other  a  compositor  who  in  "an  angle  inhabited  by  ants 
will  sit  curled  whole  days  and  nights,  and  work  his  eyes  out 
for  him."*  The  fifth  Mute  is  a  learned  man,  a  schoolmaster, 
who  is  turning  the  works  of  the  caricature  Chronomastix  into 
Latine.  ("Some  good  pens" — as  we  learn  from  his  letters — 
were  at  this  time  engaged  in  turning  Bacon's  Advancement 
of  Learning  into  Latin,  the  "  general  language.")  The  sixth 
and  last  Mute  is  a  "  Man  of  warre,"  reminiscent  of  Gullio  in 
the  Return  from  Parnassus,  who  it  may  be  remembered  worships 
"  sweet  Mr.  Shakspeare,"  talks  "  nothing  but  Shakspeare," 
etc.  Not  one  of  the  Mutes  ever  opens  his  mouth,  and  all  that 
the  audience  knows  of  them  is  told  by  The  Curious,  whose 
function  is  to  connect  the  Antimasque  with  the  Masque  and 
act  as  nomenclators  for  the  elephantine  poet  and  his  suite. 
The  Mutes  came,  or  seemed  to  come,  at  the  bidding  of  Chrono 
mastix,  in  order  to  snub  Fame  for  having  insulted  him.  But 
Chronomastix  himself  is  the  person  actually  snubbed  by  them, 
seeing  that  they  ignore  him  utterly.  As  for  Fame,  she  treats 
the  Mutes  very  coolly,  her  only  comment  being  "  What  a 
confederacy  of  Folly  is  here  !  " 

Following  hard  on  this  observation  (of  Fame's)  comes  a 
dance,  in  which  The  Curious  adore  Chronomastix  and  then 
carry  him  off  in  triumph.  Afterwards  The  Curious  come  up 
again,  and  one  of  them,  addressing  Fame,  asks  :  "  Now,  Fame, 
how  like  you  this  ?  "  Another  chimes  in  :  "  He  scornes  you, 

*  The  words  of  the  original  are  . 

"  Who  in  an  angle,  where  the  ants  inhabit, 
(The  emblems  of  his  labours)  will  sit  curl'd,"  etc.      [Ed.] 
43 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

and  defies  you,  has  got  a  Fame  of  his  owne,  as  well  as  a  Faction." 
A  third  adds  :  "  And  these  will  deify  him,  to  despite  you." 
Fame  answers  :  "I  en  vie  not  the  Apotheosis.  'Twill  prove 
but  deifying  of  a  Pompion."  (If  The  Curious  had  scented 
what  Fame  was  about,  a  retort  like  this  would  have  been  enough 
to  let  them  into  the  secret.  But  this  hint,  as  well  as  her  previous 
taunt,  "  My  hot  inquisitors,  what  I  am  about  is  more  than 
you  understand,"  was  lost  on  them  and  they  continue  their 
futile  cackle.)  Fame  gets  rid  of  The  Curious  at  last  by  means 
of  the  Cat  and  Fiddle,  who,  according  to  the  stage  direction, 
"  make  sport  with  and  drive  them  away." 

Relieved  of  the  presence  of  all  who  were  unfit  to  view  the 
"great  Spectacle"  now  on  the  point  of  being  exhibited  "with  all 
solemnity,"  Fame  at  last  lets  herself  go  :  4<  Commonly  (says 
she)  The  Curious  are  ill-natured  and,  like  flies,  seek  Time's 
corrupted  parts  to  blow  upon,  but  may  the  sound  ones  live 
with  fame  and  honour,  free  from  the  molestation  of  these 
insects." 

The  stage  direction  here  runs  :  "  Loud  musique.  To 
which  the  whole  scene  opens,  where  Saturne  sitting  with  Venus 
is  discovered  above,  and  certaine  Votaries  coming  forth  below, 
which  are  the  Chorus." 

Addressing  the  King,  Fame  announces  that  Saturn  (Time) 
urged  by  Venus  (emblem  of  affection)  had  promised  to  set 
free  "certaine  glories  of  the  Time,"  which,  though  eminently 
fitted  to  "adorn  that  age,"  had  nevertheless  for  mysterious 
reasons  been  kept  in  "darknesse"  by  "Hecate  (Queene  of 
shades)."  Venus  puts  in  her  word  ;  assures  Time  that  the 
liberation  of  the  "  glories  "  is  a  "  worke  (which)  will  prove  his 
honour  "  as  well  as  exceed  "  men's  hopes."  Saturn  answers 
her  gallantly  and  then  addressing  the  Votaries  says  :  "  You 
shall  not  long  expect  :  with  ease  the  things  come  forth  (that) 
are  born  to  please.  Looke,  have  you  scene  such  lights  as 
these  ?  " 

This  is  the  very  climax  of  the  Masque.  "  The  Masquers 
(so  runs  the  stage  direction)  are  discovered  and  that  which 
obscured  them  vanisheth."  The  Votaries  exclaim  with  rapture  : 
;'  These,  these  must  sure  some  wonders  be.  .  .  .  What  grief, 
or  envie  had  it  beene,  that  these  and  such  had  not  beene  scene, 
but  still  obscured  in  shade  !  Who  are  the  glories  of  the  Time 
.  .  .  and  for  the  light  were  made  !  " 

(Who  were  these  "  glories  "  whom  Fame,  the  Prince,  Ben 
Jonson,  and  the  rest  had  with  difficulty  rescued  from  the  under 
world,  in  whose  behalf  inquisitive  intruders  had  been  excluded, 
about  whom  absurd  mistakes  of  identity  had  been  made,  and 
who  according  to  Fame  were  destined  to  play  parts  in  the 

44 


"  TIME  VINDICATED  " 

"  apotheosis  "  of  a  pumpkin  ?*  The  only  answer  that  occurs 
to  me  is  that  the  spectacle  consisted  essentially  of  a  selection 
from  among  the  dramatis  persona  who  were  about  to  figure 
in  the  First  Folio,  especially  characters  out  of  the  sixteen  or 
twenty  then  unpublished  plays.) 

The  Masque  ends  with  an  exhortation  to  charity,  the  final 
words  being  : 

Man  should  not  hunt  mankind   to  death, 

But  strike  the  enemies  of  man. 
Kill  vices  if  you  can  : 

They  are  your  wildest  beasts  : 
And  when  they  thickest  fall,  you  make  the  Gods  true  feasts. 

(Bearing  in  mind  that  Bacon  was  probably  regarded  by  the 
audience  as  an  ill-used  man,  this  exhortation  sorts  well  with 
what  I  take  to  be  the  true  interpretation  of  the  Masque.  So 
does  the  motto  with  which  it  opens.  In  that  motto  Martial 
bids  ill-natured  censors  to  leave  him  alone  and  keep  their  venom 
for  self-admirers,  persons  vain  of  their  own  achievements. 
From  first  to  last,  therefore,  Time  Vindicated  seems  to  have 
been  deliberately  adjusted  to  Bacon.) 

The  second  part  of  this  quasi-national  scheme  for  doing 
honour  to  Shakespeare-Bacon  falls  now  to  be  considered.  The 
First  Folio  was  published,  it  would  seem,  towards  the  end  of 
1623.  Though  not  entered  on  the  Stationers'  Register  till 
November,  it  may  well  have  been  on  the  stocks  before 
that,  for  the  difficulties  of  collecting,  arranging  with  interested 
printers,  editing,  adapting  (The  Tempest  for  example),  and  so 
forth,  must  have  been  extraordinary.  The  volume  is  introduced 
by  some  doggerel,  signed  "  B.  I.,"  which  tells  the  reader  : 

This  figure  that  thou  here  seest  put, 
It  was  for  gentle  Shakespeare  cut ; 
Wherein,  etc. 

Derision  and  mystification,  twin  motives  or  causes  of  the 
guy  Chronomastix,  are  equally  the  motives  of  this  grotesque 
"  figure."  Whether  this  were  also  intended  to  parody  the 
doggerel  inscribed  on  Shakespeare's  gravestone  in  Stratford 
Church  may  be  open  to  doubt.  That  inscription  runs  : 

Good  frend,  for  Jesus  sake  forbeare 
To  digge  the  dust  encloased  heare  ; 
Bleste  be  the  man,  etc. 

*  But  it  was  not  "  these  '  glories  ',"  but  the  Faction  of  Chronomastix , 
and  the  "  Fame  of  his  own,"  who,  according  to  the  real  Fame,  were 
destined  to  "  deify  a  Pompion."  The  suggestion  which  follows  that 
the  "  glories  "  were  "  a  selection  from  among  the  dramatis  persona 
who  were  about  to  figure  in  the  First  Folio  "  is  an  hypothesis  which 
will  not,  I  fear,  meet  with  general  acceptance  even  among  "  Baconians." 
[ED.] 

45 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

Warned  by  "  B.  I."  that  laughter  is  in  that  air,  we  turn  to 
the  famous  Ode  itself  which  is  signed  "  Ben  :  lonson  "  (not 
"  B.  I.")  This  Poem  opens  with  a  significant  hint  that  the 
"  name  "  Shakespeare,  as  distinct  from  his  "  book  "  and  his 
"fame,"  was  a  delicate  subject  to  handle.  After  having  assured 
himself  with  much  ado  that  Shakespeare's  (true)  name  is  now 
in  no  danger,  Jonson  proceeds  to  inform  him  that  he  (Shakes- 
speare)  is  alive  still,  "  a  moniment  without  a  tombe."  Then 
comes  the  line  :  "  And  though  thou  hadst  small  Latin  and 
less  Greek,"  which  is  generally  mistaken  for  a  categorical  state 
ment  that  Shakespeare  lacked  Latin,  whereas  it  should  be 
understood  as  equivalent  to  "  Supposing  thou  hadst  small  Latin," 
etc.  The  word"  would  "  in  the  next  sentence  ("  From  thence 
to  honour  thee  I  would  not  seek  ")  shows  this  to  be  the  reading. 

Then  come  the  triumphant  verses  in  which,  after  having 
challenged  "  insolent  Greece  or  haughtie  Rome  "  to  produce 
a  greater  than  Shakespeare,  Jonson  exclaims  : 

Triumph  my  Britaine,  thou  hast  one  to  showe, 
To  whom  all  Scenes  of  Europe  homage  owe. 
He  was  not  of  an  age,  but  for  all  time  ! 
And   all  the   Muses  still  were  in  their  prime, 
When  like  Apollo  he  came  forth,  etc. 

(Compare  this  with  what  Jonson  wrote  of  Bacon  not  many 
years  later  :  Bacon  "  is  he,  who  hath  filled  up  all  numbers  ; 
and  performed  that  in  our  tongue,  which  may  be  compared 
or  preferred,  either  to  insolent  Greece  or  haughty  Rome.  In 
short,  within  his  view  and  about  his  times  were  all  the  wits 
born  that  could  honour  a  language,  or  helpe  study.  Now 
things  daily  fall,  wits  grow  downe-ward,  and  Eloquence  growes 
back-ward.  So  that  hee  may  be  named,  and  stand  as  the  marke 
and  akme  of  our  language.  .  .  .  Hee  seemed  to  mee  ever, 
by  his  worke,  one  of  the  greatest  men,  and  most  worthy  of 
admiration  that  had  beene  in  many  Ages."  The  similarity 
between  the  two  eulogies  strikes  one  the  moment  they  are 
brought  into  juxtaposition,  and  this  helps  to  explain  the  exclusion 
of  the  Ode  from  the  collected  Workes  of  Ben  :  Jonson  :  1640-1.) 

After  this  rapturous  outburst  the  mood  changes,  and  we 
are  bored  by  a  number  of  didactic  lines  about  the  need  of  toil 
and  sweat  as  well  as  genius,  "  for  the  good  poet's  made  as  well 
as  born."  The  passage  is  one  among  many  symptoms  of 
Jonson 's  long-standing  quarrel  with  Shakespeareolators — a 
quarrel  which  at  a  later  date  found  expression  in  the 
Discoveries — for  refusing  to  see  that  the  carelessness  of  their 
idol  was  at  times  not  less  conspicuous  than  his  genius.  Satisfied 
with  having  vindicated  his  own  consistency,  Jonson  goes  on 

46 


'TIME  VINDICATED" 

to  declare  that  each  "  well-  torned  and  true-filed  "  line  of  Shake 
speare's  "  seemes  to  shake  a  lance  •  as  brandished  at  the  eyes 
of  ignorance."  (Obviously,  therefore,  Jonson  had  in  view  a 
peculiar  kind  of  ignorance,  one  which  the  mere  technique 
displayed  in  the  First  Folio  would,  but  for  a  misunderstanding, 
have  put  to  flight.  The  quondam  Justice  of  Time  Vindicated  who 
was  wont  to  cry  "  O  happy  man  !  to  the  wrong  party/'  suggests 
the  misunderstanding  in  question.  What,  moreover,  are  we  to 
make  of  the  "  stage"  shaking  and  "  lance  "  shaking  and  brandish 
ing  ?  How  reconcile  this  punning  upon  shake  and  spear  with 
the  opening  lines  of  the  Ode  which  breathe  forth  reverence 
for  "  thy  name."  It  had  been  difficult,  short  of  direct  statement, 
to  give  plainer  indications  that  Jonson  was  out  for  a  juggle 
with  a  pair  of  names,  one  of  them  an  alias.) 

On  the  heels  of  the  lance-brandishing  jest  comes  the  pas 
sionate  utterance  : "  Sweet  Swan  of  Avon,  what  a  sight  it  were 
to  see  thee  in  our  waters  yet  appeare,  and  make  those  flights 
upon  the  bankes  of  Thames,  that  so  did  take  Eliza  and  our 
James  !  "  (Here  suggestio  falsi  is  carried  to  the  verge  of  the  lie. 
What  Jonson  would  have  us  think  he  felt  about  Warwick  and 
its  Avon  is  one  thing.  What  he  actually  thought  may  be 
gathered  from  a  fragment  of  rather  later  date  in  which  he  jeers 
at  "  Warwick  Muses  "  for  choosing  a  "  Hoby-horse  "  as  their 
favourite  mount — "  the  Pegasus  that  uses  to  waite  on  Warwick 
Muses,"  etc.  Be  this  as  it  may,  the  ethics  of  the  case  would 
cause  him  no  uneasiness.  A  secret  had  to  be  kept  in  deference 
to  the  wishes  of  one  whom  Jonson  regarded  as  almost  the  greatest 
and  most  admirable  of  men,  one  too  whose  right  to  an  incognito 
no  living  man  of  letters  was  likely  to  dispute.) 

Jonson 's  yearning  to  see  Shakespeare  once  more  "  upon  the 
bankes  of  Thames"  is  suddenly  arrested  by  a  vision.  Turning 
his  poetic  eye  upwards  and  catching  sight  of  the  constellation 
Cygnus,  he  affects  to  be  thrilled  by  the  conceit  that  Shake 
speare  had  been  metamorphosed,  "  advanced  "to  a  higher 
sphere — "  the  hemisphere  "  as  he  calls  it.  (The  Ode  belongs, 
as  has  been  said,  to  1622-23.  Some  ten  or  a  dozen  years  earlier, 
Shakspere,  preferring  humdrum  Stratford  to  London  and  poetry, 
had  turned  his  back  on  the  Capital.  If  this  yearning  had  been 
uttered  in  1612-13,  instead  of  1622-23,  ^  might  have  been 
meant  for  the  Stratford  man.  So  with  the  vision  and  the  thrill, 
if  we  could  have  referred  them  to  1616-17,  they  would  have 
have  provoked  no  question.  But  as  things  stand,  question 
is  inevitable.  Had  the  yearning  been  kept  under  since  1612, 
and  why  ?  The  vision  too  and  the  thrill,  what  had  they  to  do 
with  the  testator  of  1616  ?  What  more  likely  than  that  Jonson 
had  in  his  mind  the  social  elevation  of  the  wonderful  man  who 

47 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

long  before  1623  had  broken  his  magic  wand,  doffed  his  singing 
robes,  and  taken  leave  of  the  stage  for  ever  ?) 
fj&The  Ode  closes  on  a  note  akin  to  despair  at  the  low  estate 
of  Poetry  ever  since  Shakespeare  had  ceased  to  enrich  and  adorn 
it.  A  similar  note,  it  will  be  remembered,  marks  the  close  of 
Jonson's  appreciation  of  Bacon  :  "  Now  things  daily  fall  : 
wits  grow  downe-ward,  and  Eloquence  growes  back-ward " 
etc.  Here  again  the  thoughts  of  Jonson  were  evidently  running 
on  Shakespeare ;  for  with  Jonson  Eloquence  was  Poetry,  or 
rather — to  speak  by  the  book — Poetry  was  "  the  most  prevailing 
Eloquence,  and  of  the  most  exalted  Charact." 

The  contention  of  this  article  may  be  compressed  into  one 
sentence  :  The  Prince's  Masque  and  the  famous  Ode  to  Shake 
speare  were  a  signal  act  of  homage  in  two  parts  to  one  man, 
and  that  man  Francis  Bacon.  The  proposition  does  not  admit 
of  demonstrative  proof.  High  probability  is  all  that  is  claimed, 
and  if  the  claim  be  rejected  the  fault  is  with  the  advocate. 

Such  being  the  Preface,  let  us  now  turn  to  the 
further  Essay  on  the  Masque  of  Time  Vindicated, 
which  Edward  Smithson  left  for,  alas,  posthumous 
publication. 

Proprietas  denique  ilia  inseparabilis,  quae  Tempus 
ipsum  sequitur,  ut  veritatem  indies  parturiat.  De 
Aug:  Scientiarum,  1623. 

The  year  1623  was  a  memorable  one  for  literature. 
First  in  order  of  date  came  a  masterpiece  of  Ben 
Jonson 's,  the  Masque  of  Time  Vindicated.  This 
was  followed  by  Bacon's  De  Augmentis  Scientiarum, 
an  expanded  version  of  his  Advancement  of  Learning, 
written  many  years  earlier.  The  finest  gift  of  that 
year  was  the  First  Folio  of  Shakespeare. 

Time  Vindicated  consists  of  two  violently  con 
trasted  parts  ;  jest  and  earnest,  antimasque  and 
masque  proper.  The  most  conspicuous  figure  in 
the  farcical  part  is  CHRONOMASTIX,  an 

48 


"TIME  VINDICATED" 

enigmatical  creature,  so  greedy  of  publicity  (for 
fame  is  denied  him)  that  his  only  "  end  "  is  "to 
get  himselfe  a  name,"  to  ingratiate  himself  with 
"  rumor "  (he  would  have  said  Fame)  as  an 
inspired  poet  or  maker.*  CHRONOMASTIX  is  escorted 
by  a  doting  mob  of  inquisitive  adorers,  the  CURIOUS, 
who  are  obsessed  by  the  expectation  that  they  are 
about  to  assist  at  the  deification  of  a  great  poet, 
their  own  incomparable  CHRONOMASTIX  as  they 
fondly  imagine.  FAME,  the  mouthpiece  of  Jonson, 
derides  the  CURIOUS  at  every  turn,  and  when  they 
tell  her  that  CHRONOMASTIX  "  has  got  a  Fame  of 
his  owne,  as  well  as  a  Faction  :  and  these  will  deifie 
him,  to  despite  you,"  FAME  replies  :  "  I  envie  not 

*  It  might  be  well  here  to  quote  the  original  words.     Chronomastix, 
addressing  Fame,  delivers  himself  as  follows  : 

"It  is  for  you  I  revel  so  in  rhyme, 
Dear  Mistress,  not  for  hope  I  have,  the  Time 
Will  grow  the  better  by  it ;    to  serve  Fame 
Is  all  my  end,  and  get  myself  a  name." 

To  which  Fame  answers  : 

"  Away,  I  know  thee  not,  wretched  impostor, 

Creature  of  glory,  mountebank  of  wit, 

Self-loving  braggart,  Fame  doth  sound  no  trumpet 

To  such  vain  empty  fools  :    'tis  Infamy 

Thou  serv'st,  and  follow'st,  scorn  of  ail  the  Muses  ! 

Go  revel  with  thine  ignorant  admirers, 

Let  worthy  names  alone." 

Whereupon  Chronomastix  makes  an  appeal  to  his  "  ignorant  ad 
mirers  "  : 

"  O  you,  the  Curious, 

Breathe  you  to  see  a  passage  so  injurious, 

Done  with  despight,  and  carried  with  such  tumour 

'Gainst  me,  that  am  so  much  the  friend  of  rumour  ? 

I  would  say,  Fame  ? 

Who  with  the  lash  of  my  immortal  pen 

Have  scourg'd  all  sorts  of  vices  and  of  men. 

Am  I  rewarded  thus  ?   have  I,  I  say, 

From  Envy's  self-torn  praise  and  bays  away, 

With  which  my  glorious  front,  and  word  at  large, 

Triumphs  in  print  at  my  admirers'  charge  ? 

Whereat  "  Ears,"  one  of  "  The  Curious,"  exclaims  : 

Rare  !   how  he  talks  in  verse,  just  as  he  writes  ! 

[Ed.] 
D  49 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

the  Apotheosis.  'Twill  prove  but  deifying  of  a 
Pompion."  The  antimasque  closes  with  the  igno 
minious  expulsion  of  CHRONOMASTIX  and  his 
votaries  ;  obviously  because  the  "  great  spectacle/' 
which  Time  intended  that  "  night  to  exhibit  with 
all  solemnity, "  was  too  august  for  prying  eyes  to 
see. 

The  Masque  proper  opens  with  an  address  to 
King  James,  the  gist  of  which  is  that  "  certaine 
glories  of  the  Time"  till  then  artificially  concealed, 
were  about  to  be  freed  "  at  Love's  suit  "  or  inter 
cession  because  admirably  fitted  "  to  adorne  the 
age . ' '  The  climax  of  the  Masque  follows  this  address 
almost  immediately.  The  stage  direction  runs  : 
'  The  Masquers  are  discovered,  and  that  which 
obscur'd  them,  vanisheth."  The  CHORUS  of  the 
Masque  is  delighted  by  the  vision  of  the  Masquers, 
and  cries  out  :  "  What  griefe,  or  envie  had  it  beene, 
that  these,  and  such  (as  these)  had  not  beene  scene, 
but  still  obscur'd  in  shade  !  Who  are  the  glories 
of  the  Time, . .  .  and  for  the  light  were  made ! " 

The  essential  fiction  of  Time  Vindicated,  known 
also  as  The  Prince's  Masque,  is  that  Time  had  been 
reproached  with  incapacity  to  produce  masterpieces 
comparable  anyway  with  those  of  Greece  and  Rome  ; 
and  that  the  revelation  of  these  Masquers  was  a 
triumphant  refutation  of  the  calumny.  To  suppose 
that  this  result  was  achieved  by  the  Prince  and  his 
companions  would  be  to  insult  Ben  Jonson,  the 
Prince,  and  all  concerned.  The  all-important 
feature  of  the  revelation  must  have  been  the  make 
up  of  the  Masquers. 

For  several  months  previous  to   1623  Jonson 's 

50 


"  TIME  VINDICATED  fl 

mind  had  necessarily  been  concentrated  on  Shake 
speare  ;  collecting  manuscripts ;  squaring  rival 
publishers  ;  appreciating  contributions  offered  by 
admirers  (Fletcher  perhaps  and  Chapman  among 
others) ;  amending  originals,  Julius  Ccesar  for 
instance  ;  acting  as  editor-in-chief  of  the  great 
book  ;  meditating  his  Ode  to  "  Shakespeare,"  the 
man  he  lov'd  and  honoured  (on  this  side  idolatry)  as 
much  as  any.  (See  Discoveries,  1641,  for  this 
italicised  passage). 

There  are  many  and  various  indications  to  justify 
the  hypothesis  that  the  Masque  as  a  whole  was  a 
tribute  of  love  and  admiration  for  "  Shakespeare/' 
Here  are  some  of  them,  (i)  Love  is  the  incentive  to 
the  freeing  of  the  "  wonders  " — the  "  glories  " — that 
so  charmed  the  CHORUS  of  the  Masque.  Love  for 
"  Shakespeare "  was  probably  Jonson 's  leading 
motive  for  undertaking  all  the  drudgery  connected 
with  the  First  Folio.  (2)  The  mention  of  "envie" 
by  the  CHORUS  gives  one  to  think.  Deprecation  of 
envy  is  the  burden  of  the  enigmatical  and  portentous 
exordium  of  Jonson's  Ode  to  Shakespeare.  (3) 
For  reasons  unexplained  by  his  accredited  bio 
graphers,  the  plays  of  Shakespeare  had  long  been 
held  back  or  secluded,  but  were  then  on  the  eve  of 
publication  or  disclosure  ;  not  indeed  "  cured  and 
perfect  of  their  limbes  " — to  quote  the  editorial 
figment  in  the  First  Folio — but  certainly  less 
damaged,  and  imperfect  than  even  Jonson,  at  an 
earlier  stage,  can  have  expected.  (4)  The  audience 
of  Time  Vindicated  is  given  to  understand  that 
!<  the  Bosse  of  Belinsgate"  a  nickname  for  Jonson, 
"  has  a  male-/>o^7w  in  her  belly  now,  big  as  a  colt, 

51 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

that  kicks  at  Time  already."  In  my  opinion  this 
Time-defying  poem  was  none  other  than  the  famous 
Ode  to  Shakespeare.  These  indications  alone  are 
sufficient  to  justify  the  above-mentioned  hypothesis 
that  the  Masque  as  a  whole  was  a  tribute  of  love  and 
admiration  for  "  Shakespeare."  On  no  other  hypo 
thesis  would  the  title,  Time  Vindicated,  have  been 
appropriate  or  even  excusable.  Whereas  no  other 
conceivable  title  would  have  been  so  absolutely 
appropriate,  if  "  Shakespeare  "  were,  as  I  believe 
he  was,  the  hero  of  the  Masque  ;  in  precisely  the 
same  sense,  by  the  way,  in  which  he  was  the  hero 
of  the  Ode;  the  only  Poet  worthy  to  be  compared, 
in  the  words  of  the  Ode,  with  "  all  that  insolent 
Greece  or  haughtie  Rome  sent  forth,  or  since  did 
from  their  ashes  come." 

Another  significant  feature  of  the  Masque  is  the 
display  of  anxiety  to  safeguard  the  spectacular 
revelation  of  the  Masquers  from  the  attentions  of 
inquisitive  observers,  an  anxiety  which  requires  the 
drastic  expulsion  of  the  CURIOUS.  This  anxiety, 
as  I  read  it,  betokened  a  secret  intimately  connected 
with  the  First  Folio.  Before  developing  this 
contention,  it  may  be  well  to  clear  the  ground,  not 
only  of  Heminge  and  Condell,  but  also  of  the 
Stratford  gentleman's  representatives.  Heminge 
and  Condell  were  probably  mere  dummies  who  gave 
Jonson  carte  blanche  to  say  in  their  names  anything 
whether  strictly  true  or  not,  which  he  thought 
conducive  to  the  end  in  view ;  the  prefatory 
address  ostensibly  subscribed  by  them  is  too 
Jonsonian  to  admit  of  any  doubt  on  this  score. 
As  for  "  Mr.  Shakspere,"  he  had  long  been  dead 

52 


"TIME  VINDICATED " 

and  buried,  and  his  commonplace  Will  knows 
nothing  of  plays,  manuscripts,  books,  or  anything 
that  matters.  And  as  for  his  representatives — 
had  they  been  consulted  at  all — they  would  have 
welcomed,  rather  than  vetoed  publicity. 

The  object  of  these  precautions  to  secure  secrecy 
must  have  been  a.  persona  grata  to  the  King,  Prince, 
and  Court ;  this  might  go  without  saying.  A 
significant  conjuration  against  hunting  "  Mankind 
to  death  "  suggests  that  he  was  also  considered,  by 
the  Prince  among  others,  a  victim  of  malicious  per 
secution.  For  other  clues  we  have  to  go  back  to  the 
Antimasque.  The  CURIOUS  have  contrived  to  pick 
up  several  very  useful  items  of  information  about 
the  mysterious  object  in  question.  They  know 
for  instance  that  he  is  or  has  been  served  by  printers 
and  compositors  so  devoted  to  him,  that  they  were 
quite  content  to  "  worke  eyes  out  for  him,"  in  dark 
holes  and  corners,  the  better  to  "  conceale  "  them. 
They  know  too  that  a  typical  admirer  of  certain 
" poems"  which  he  was  in  the  habit  of  carrying 
about  "  in  his  pocket/'  made  the  ridiculous 
mistake  of  addressing  his  congratulations  "to  the 
wrong  party  "  :  to  CHRONOMASTIX,  the  "  subject " 
of  the  Antimasque,  whom  he  mistook  for  the 
"Poet"  This  blunder  is  crucial.  The  secret 
so  ostentatiously  safeguarded  was  a  secret  of 
pseudonymity.  The  Poet  of  the  Masque  (and  of 
our  quest) — the  very  antithesis  of  the  blatant 
poetaster  of  the  Antimasque — was  a  "  maker  "  who 
concealed  his  personality  behind  a  pen-name. 

The  evidence  that  Francis  Bacon  was  a  "  con 
cealed  "  poet  is  incontestable.    A  private  letter  of 

53 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

his  is  conclusive,  though  Aubrey's  corroborative 
evidence  is  by  no  means  negligible.  Moreover, 
Bacon,  besides  being  a  persona  grata  at  Court,  was 
probably  regarded  by  many  notabilities  not  as  a 
criminal,  but  rather  as  a  sufferer  for  the  faults  of 
his  day  and  generation.  Ben  Jonson's  views  may  be 
gathered  from  his  Discoveries  (1641)  where  he  tells 
that  Bacon  was  "  one  of  the  greatest  men  .  .  . 
that  had  beene  in  many  Ages.  .  .  .  perform 'd 
that  in  our  tongue  which  may  be  compar'd  or 
preferr'd  to,  either  insolent  Greece  or  haughtie 
Rome.  ...  So  that  hee  may  be  nam'd  and  stand 
as  the  marke  and  akme  of  our  language.  ...  In 
his  adversity  I  ever  prayed  that  God  would  give 
him  strength  :  for  Greatnesse  he  could  not  want." 
Francis  Bacon  then  was  the  mysterious  poet  of 
Time  Vindicated.  That  Bacon  was  not  the  only 
concealed  poet  of  those  days  is  probably  true. 
London  might  have  teemed  with  concealed  poets. 
But  the  only  concealed  poet  who  satisfies  the  many 
other  conditions  is  Francis  Bacon.  Additional 
evidence  that  we  are  on  the  right  track  is  supplied 
by  the  Antimasque.  The  "  Nosed  "  ones  among 
the  CURIOUS  have  smelt  out  apropos  of  CHRONO- 
MASTIX  that  "  a  schoolmaster  is  turning  all  his 
workes  into  Latin."  Now  it  happens  that  about 
1623  Bacon  wrote  to  an  intimate  friend  :  u  My 
labours  are  most  set  to  have  those  works  .  .  . 
Advancement  of  Learning  .  .  .  the  Essays  (etc), 
well  translated  into  Latin  by  the  help  of  some  good 
pens  that  forsake  me  not."  The  Advancement  of 
Learning  in  Latin  form,  De  Aug:  Scientiarum, 
appeared  in  1623,  dedicated  to  Prince  Charles  the 

54 


"TIME  VINDICATED  " 

dedicatee  of  our  Masque  (and  Camden,  Jonson's 
"  reverend  "  master  may  have  helped  in  the  trans 
lation — but  this  is  mere  conjecture).* 

The  figure  CHRONOMASTIX  is  not  easy  to  range  or 
class  ;  for  he  is  not  a  caricature  proper.  He  salutes 
FAME  with  impudent  assurance  (in  the  Antimasque) 
as  his  "  Deare  Mistris  "  and  tells  her  that  "  he 
re  veils  so  in  rime  "  for  no  other  "  end  "  than  "  to 
serve  Fame  .  .  .  and  get  himself e  a  name." 
FAME,  here  as  elsewhere,  the  mouthpiece  of  Jonson, 
browbeats  the  blatant  creature  :  "  Away,  I  know 
thee  not,  wretched  Impostor,  Creatire  of  glory, 
Mountebanke  of  witte,  selfe-loving  Braggart,  .  .  . 
Scorne  of  all  the  Muses,  goe  re  veil  with  thine 
ignorant  admirers,  let  worthy  names  alone."  A 
little  abashed  by  this  rebuff,  CHRONOMASTIX  appeals 
to  the  CURIOUS  for  sympathy  ;  tells  them  that  his 
"  glorious  front  and  word  at  large  triumphs  in  print 
at  my  admirers  charge  "  ;  and  finishes  his  harangue 
by  this  invitation  to  his  friends  and  admirers  :  "  Come 
forth  that  love  me,  and  now  or  never,  spight 
of  Fame,  approve  me."  CHRONOMASTIX  therefore 
whatever  he  be,  is  the  very  antithesis  of  a  self- 
effacing  poet  or  maker.  He  belongs  I  think  to  the 

*  In  Mr.  Smithson's  Shakespeare-Bacon,  at  p.  124,  we  read  :  "  A 
schoolmaster,  for  example,  is  engaged  in  turning  'all  his  (Chronomastix's) 
workes  '  from  the  insular  '  English  in  which  they  were  originally  written 
into  the  general  or  continental  Latine.'  "  It  is  somewhat  difficult 
however,  to  find  Bacon  under  the  guise  of  Chronomastix. 

Jonson's  words  are : 

"  There  is  a  school-master 
Is  turning  all  his  works  too  into  Latin, 
To  pure  Satyric  Latin  ;  makes  his  boys 
To  learn  him  ;  call's  him  the  Times  Juvenal  ; 
Hangs  all  his  school  with  his  sharp  sentences  ; 
And  o'er  the  execution  place  hath  painted 
Time  whipt,  for  terror  to  the  infantry." 

This  also  appears  to  be  an  allusion  to  George  Wither.     [ED.] 

55 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

same  genus  as  those  fantastic  portraits,  Landru 
chez  hi,  etc.,  lately  exhibited  in  Piccadilly  by  the 
National  Portrait  Society,  partly  to  amuse  the 
public  and  partly  to  puzzle  quidnuncs.  He  was 
a  freak  in  other  words,  and  his  function  was  to  amuse 
outsiders  and  put  curiosity  off  the  scent. 

Turn  we  now  from  the  figure  CHRONOMASTIX, 
to  the  "  Figure  "  which  mars  the  front  page  of  the 
First  Folio :  the  sorry  ;<  Figure  .  .  .  wherein 
the  Graver  had  a  strife  with  Nature  to  out-doo  the 
life " ;  as  "  B.  J."  (Ben  Jonson)  significantly 
informs  "  the  Reader."  "  B.  J.'s  "  innuendo  does 
not  stop  here  ;  he  follows  it  up  by  explicitly  warning 
all  readers  to  "  looke  not  on  "  the  "  picture,"  but 
on  the  "  Booke."  The  warning  seems  almost 
superfluous  ;  for  the  effigy  cannot  be  identified 
with  portrait  or  bust  of  any  human  being.  Twin 
brother  to  CHRONOMASTIX,  the  thing  is  a  freak 
expressly  designed  to  prevent  inquisitive  persons, 
ourselves  among  others,  from  scrutinising  the 
fiction  then  launched  on  the  world. 

Reverting  once  more  to  the  Antimasque  and  the 
orgiastic  dance  at  the  end  of  which  the  CURIOUS 
carry  away  their  deity  CHRONOMASTIX  :  one  or 
other  of  the  deluded  adorers  taunts  FAME  in  these 
words  :  "He  scornes  you  and  defies  you,  h'as  got 
a  Fame  on's  owne,  as  well  as  a  Faction,  and  these 
will  deifie  him,  to  despite  you."  FAME  replies  : 
"  I  envie  not  the  Apotheosis.  'Twill  prove  but 
deifying  of  a  Pompion."  When  these  words  were 
spoken,  it  is  quite  possible  that  neither  the  figure, 
nor  the  Ode,  nor  the  prefatory  addresses  had  reached 
finality.  But  Jonson 's  inside  knowledge  of  the 

56 


"TIME  VINDICATED" 

whole  project  would  enable  him  to  forecast 
important  results.  One  of  these  results,  in  my 
opinion,  was  that  a  Pumpkin  would  be  deified  by 
posterity.  In  this  forecast  a  note  of  misgiving  is 
perceptible  enough  ;  but  of  spitefulness  there  is 
hardly  a  trace  ;  for  after  all,  the  pumpkin  is  a 
deserving  vegetable — the  stress  here  is  on  the  word 
deserving,  since  that  is  the  epithet  by  which  the 
surviving  Burbages,  in  perfect  good  temper, 
described  the  deceased  Shakspere.  This  apotheosis 
idea,  I  may  add,  is  also  prominent  in  the  Shake 
speare  Ode  at  the  point  where  Jonson  pulls  himself 
up  :  :c  But  stay,  I  see  thee  to  the  hemisphere 
advanced  and  made  a  constellation  there.5'  In 
the  Ode  however  the  apostrophe — half  banter,  half 
congratulation — is  entirely  free  from  regret  or 
misgiving. 

From  the  point  of  view  of  the  privileged  few  who 
were  in  the  secret,  Time  Vindicated  and  the  Shake 
speare  Folio  were,  I  consider,  parts  of  a  superlative 
Act  of  Homage  to  the  greatest  of  modern  poets. 
From  Jonson 's  special  point  of  view  they  were  a 
pious  fraud,  in  which  at  the  behest  of  disinterested 
love  and  admiration  for  Bacon,  he  consented  to 
undertake  the  chief  role.  After  the  death  of  Bacon 
Jonson 's  mood  may  have  undergone  some  modifi 
cation.  Certain  it  is  that  the  Ode,  his  finest  poem, 
is  excluded  from  the  first  edition,  Vol.  II,  of  his 
collected  Works,  and  that  in  his  Discoveries  he  tells 
"  posterity  "  certain  truths  about  Shakespeare  which 
were  not  even  suggested  in  the  Ode. 

Hitherto  our  thoughts  have  been  preoccupied 
with  Ben  Jonson.  They  shall  now  be  devoted 

57 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

more  closely  to  Bacon  and  the  state  of  his  mind  and 
feelings  about  1623.  I*1  a  pathetic  letter  of  his  to 
King  James,  Bacon  comforts  himself  with  the 
knowledge  that  his  fall  was  not  the  "  act  "  of  his 
Sovereign,  and  then  proceeds  :  "  For  now  it  is  thus 
with  me  :  I  am  a  year  and  a  half  old  in  misery  .  .  . 
mine  own  means  through  mine  own  improvidence 
are  poor  and  weak.  .  .  .  My  dignities  remain 
marks  of  your  favour,  but  burdens  of  my  present 
fortune.  The  poor  remnants  ...  of  my  former 
fortunes  in  plate  and  jewels  I  have  spread  upon 
poor  men  unto  whom  I  owed,  scarcely  leaving 
myself  bread.  ...  I  have  often  been  told  by  many 
of  my  Lords  (of  your  Council),  as  it  were  in  excusing 
the  severity  of  the  sentence,  that  they  knew  they 
left  me  in  good  hands.  .  .  .  Help  me,  dear 
Sovereign  ...  so  far  as  I  ...  that  desire  to  live 
to  study,  may  not  be  driven  to  study  to  live." 

Here  it  is  to  be  observed  that  the  proceeds  of  sale 
of  the  Shakespeare  Folio,  "  printed  at  his  admirers 
charge,"  would  help  towards  relieving  the  fallen 
man's  pecuniary  distress,  whilst  the  august  com 
pliment  conveyed  by  the  Masque  would  tend  to 
soothe  his  lacerated  feelings. 

The  attitude  of  a  concealed  poet  to  his  art  is 
rarely  explicit,  or  concealment  would  be  next  to 
impossible.  In  this  connection  I  ask  leave  to 
quote  from  an  Essay,  Shakespeare-Bacon,  by 
E.  W.  S.,  published  many  years  ago.*  The 
essayist,  after  having  stated  that  Bacon's  qualifi 
cations  for  dramatic  work  were  of  a  high  order, 
and  that  some  at  least  of  his  recognised  Elizabethan 

*  Swan  Sonnenschein  &  Co.,  1899. 

58 


"TIME  VINDICATED" 

output  actually  were  dramatic,  runs  on  :  "  More 
over,  curious  as  is  Bacon's  manner  when  treating 
of  '  poesie,'  his  manner  when  dealing  with 
dramatic  poetry  is  more  curious  still.  The 
Advancement  of  Learning  though  not  published 
till  the  reign  of  her  successor,  belongs  to  the  age 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  in  conception,  observation, 
reflection,  and  substance  generally.  In  this  work, 
after  having  mapped  out  the  "  globe  "  of  human 
knowledge  into  three  great  continents  of  which 
poetry  is  one,  he  finds  himself  face  to  face  with 
dramatic  poetry.  Compelled  to  give  the  thing 
a  name,  he  rejects  the  almost  inevitable  word 
dramatic,  in  favour  of  the  distant  word  repre 
sentative.  And  what  he  permits  himself  to  say 
about  '  representative  '  poetry,  in  that  the  natural, 
and  appropriate  place  for  saying  it,  seems  intended 
to  suggest — what  of  course  was  absurdly  untrue — 
that  he  was  all  but  a  stranger  to  anything  in  the 
nature  of  a  dramatic  performance.  The  suggestion 
too  is  strangely  out  of  keeping  with  passages  of 
unexpected  occurrence  in  other  parts  of  the  book. 
For  instance,  in  handling  what  he  calls  the  '  Georgics 
of  the  mind,'  he  describes  poetry  (along  with  history) 
in  terms  which  so  admirably  characterise  the  very 
best  dramatic  poetry  of  the  age,  that  it  is  difficult 
to  resist  the  conviction  that  he  must  have  been 
thinking  chiefly  of  the  masterpieces  of  Shakespeare. 
'In  poetry,'  says  he, '  we  may  find  painted  forth  with 
great  life,  how  affections  are  kindled  and  incited  ; 
and  how  pacified  and  refrained  ;  and  how  again 
contained  from  act  and  further  degree  ;  how  they 
disclose  themselves,  how  they  work,  how  they  vary, 

59 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

how  they  gather  and  fortify,  how  they  are  inwrapped 
one  with  another,  and  how  they  do  fight  and  en 
counter  one  with  another  .  .  .  how  to  set  affection 
against  affection,  and  to  master  one  by  another  ; 
even  as  we  use  to  hunt  beast  with  beast,'  etc.  Another 
of  these  unexpected  passages  seems  to  imply  that 
Bacon,  writing  at  the  close  of  the  Elizabethan  epoch, 
was  so  convinced  of  the  paramount  importance  of 
dramatic  poetry,  as  to  have  forgotten  that  there  was 
any  poetry  at  all,  except  what  had  to  do  with  the 
theatre.  In  this  passage  Bacon  has  been  claiming 
that  'for  expressing  the  affections,  passions,  cor 
ruptions,  and  customs,  we  are  more  beholding  to 
the  poets  than  to  the  philosophers  ' — at  this  point 
he  suddenly  breaks  off  with  an  ironical  :  '  But  it 
is  not  good  to  stay  too  long  in  the  theatre.'* 

A  question  that  has  probably  been  intriguing 
some  of  my  readers  is  :  Why  did  Bacon  abandon 
the  poet's  Crown  to  which  his  genius  entitled  him  ? 
From  among  the  complex  of  conceivable  reasons 
it  will  suffice  to  pick  out  three,  (i)  In  dedicating 
the  De  Augmentis  Scientiarum  to  Prince  Charles, 
1623,  Bacon  writes  :  "  It  is  a  book  I  think  will 
live,  and  be  a  citizen  of  the  world  which  English 
books  are  not."  Again,  a  letter,  of  about  the  same 
date,  to  an  intimate  friend  contains  this  passage  : 
"  For  these  modern  languages  will  play  the  bank- 
rowtes  with  books  ;  and  since  I  have  lost  much 
time  with  this  age,  I  would  be  glad,  as  God  shall 
give  me  leave,  to  recover  it  with  posterity."  "  Play 
the  bank-rowtes  "  means,  I  suppose,  put  a  stop  to 
the  currency  ;  and  "  lost  much  time  with  this  age  " 

*  Shakespeare-Bacon  pp.  89-91,  and  Note  2  on  p.  91. 

60 


"TIME  VINDICATED" 

is  probably  an  allusion  to  pseudonymous  work. 
These  and  similar  passages  justify  the  conclusion 
that  by  this  time  Bacon  had  convinced  himself  that 
English  as  a  literary  language,  was  doomed  to  go 
under  to  Latin.  (2)  The  poet  in  Bacon,  as  in 
Wordsworth  and  others,  had  expired  with  the 
passing  of  youth.  (3)  Bacon  imagined  himself  the 
Discoverer  of  a  New  Instrument  or  method,  by 
which  human  life  would  be  so  beatified  that  posterity 
would  revere  him  as  one  of  its  greatest  benefactors  ; 
if  only  men  of  science  (such  as  Harvey)  were  for 
ever  deprived  of  excuse  for  pooh-poohing  the 
Novwn  Organum,  merely  because  its  inventor  was 
none  other  than  Shakespeare,  sonneteer  and 
dreamer  of  dreams. 

[Note  by  the  Editor}.  There  appears  to  be  no 
doubt  that  in  "  Chronomastix  "  Jonson  was  lam 
pooning  George  Wither,  whose  "  Abuses  Stript 
and  Whipt,  or  Satiricall  Essayes,"  was  published 
by  Budge  in  1622,  (there  had  been  an  earlier 
edition  in  1613)  and  was  followed  by  a  poem  called 
"The  Scourge."  In  "  Abuses  Stript  and  Whipt  " 
we  find  the  following  lines  : 

And  though  full  loth,  'cause  their  ill  natures  urge, 

111  send  abroad  a  satire  with  a  scourge, 

That  to  their  shame  for  this  abuse  shall  strip  them, 

And  being  naked  in  their  vices  whip  them. 

And  to  be  sure  of  those  that  are  most  rash 

Not  one  shall  'scape  him  that  deserves  the  lash. 

There  is  also  an  Epigram  to  "  Time/'  in  which 
Wither  asks  : 

Now  swift-devouring,  bald,  and  ill-fac't  Time, 

Dost  not  thou  blush  to  see  thyself  uncloak't  ? 

61 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

Another  Epigram  is  to  "  Satyro-Mastix,"  the  last 
lines  of  which  are  : 

Then  scourge  of  Satyrs  hold  thy  whip  from  mine, 
Or  I  will  make  my  rod  lash  thee  and  thine. 

"  Wither's  Motto  "  (1621)  was  "  nee  habeo  nee 
careo  nee  euro."  This  was  satirised  by  John  Taylor, 
the  Water-Poet,  in  the  words  "  et  habeo,  et  careo, 
et  euro,"  and  is  obviously  alluded  to  in  Jonson's 
Masque,  where  "  Nose  "  says  "  The  gentleman 
like  Satyr e  cares  for  nobody." 

Wither,  moreover,  quarrelled  with  the  Stationers' 
Company  and  the  printers  (who  disapproved  of 
his  independent  method  of  business),  which  also 
was  a  subject  for  Jonson's  ridicule  in  the  Masque  : 

One  is  his  Printer  in  disguise,  and  keepes 
His  presse  in  a  hollow  tree,  where  to  conceale  him, 
He  workes  by  glow-worme  light,  the  moon's  too  open, 
etc.,  etc. 

In  the  Diet :  of  National  Biography  we  are  told 
that  "  Jonson  quarrelled  with  Alex.  Gill  the  elder 
for  having  quoted  Wither's  work  with  approval  in 
his  *  Logonomia  Anglica '  (1619),  and  Jonson 
revenged  himself  by  caricaturing  Wither  under 
the  title  of  '  Chronomastix  '  in  the  Masque  of  Time 
Vindicated  presented  at  Court  1623-4,"  an(^  allusion 
is  made  to  Jonson's  sarcasm  with  regard  to  Wither's 
quarrel  with  his  printers. 

Further,  we  find  John  Chamberlain  writing  to 
Sir  Dudley  Carleton,  on  January  25,  1622-3,  as 
follows  with  reference  to  the  Masque  of  Time 
Vindicated :  "  Ben  Jonson  they  say  is  like  to 
hear  of  it  on  both  sides  of  the  head  for  personating 

62 


"TIME  VINDICATED" 

George  Withers,  a  poet  or  poetaster  he  terms  him, 
as  hunting  after  some,  by  being  a  Chronomastix, 
or  whipper  of  the  time,  which  is  become  so  tender 
an  argument  that  it  must  not  be  admitted  either 
in  jest  or  earnest."  (The  Court  and  Times  of  James 
the  First.  Ed.  1848.  Vol.  II,  p.  356.) 

These  facts  seem  to  have  been  well  known  to 
Mr.  Smithson,  for  not  only  does  he  quote  John 
Chamberlain's  letter  in  his  Nineteenth  Century 
article,  where  he  expresses  the  opinion  that 
"  Chronomastix  "  is  "  a  caricature  compounded 
in  unequal  proportions  of  George  Wither  and  the 
Ovid  Junior  of  Jonson's  Poetaster  (as  to  which  see 
an  interesting  chapter  in  Shakespeare-Bacon,  headed 
"  A  Caricature  of  some  Notable  Elizabethan  Poet," 
together  with  the  chapter  following),  but  among 
his  manuscripts  were  found  certain  Notes  with 
reference  to  George  Wither  which  I  cite  lower 
down.  It  will  be  seen,  however,  that  he  was  con 
vinced  that  Jonson,  while  lampooning  and  ridiculing 
Wither,  the  scourger  of  the  time,  had  for  his  main 
object  the  glorification  of  the  Shakespearean  drama 
under  cover  of  a  Masque — those  glorious  works 
wherein  E  Time,"  which  had  been  vilified  by 
Wither,  found  its  all-sufficient  and  splendid 
"  Vindication."* 

*  It  may  perhaps  be  worth  while  to  quote  some  of  the  words  put  into 
the  mouth  of  "  Fame  "  when  "  the  whole  Scene  opens,"  and  Saturn 
sitting  with  Venus  is  discovered  above,  and  certain  "  Votaries  "  come 
forth  below,  "  which  are  the  chorus,"  shortly  before  "  the  Masquers  are 
discovered." 

"  Within  yond*  darkness,  Venus  hath  found  out 
That  Hecate,  as  she  is  queen  of  shades, 
Keeps  certain  glories  of  the  time  obscured, 
There  for  herself  alone  to  gaze  upon 
As  she  did  once  the  fair  Endymion. 
These  Time  hath  promised  at  Love's  suit  to  free 
63 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

The  following  are  Mr.  Smithson's  Notes  to  which 
I  have  made  reference  : 
"  Wither  sends 

Abroad  a  Satyr  with  a  scourge  ; 

That  to  their  shame  for  this  abuse  shall  strip  them, 

And  being  naked  in  their  vices  whip  them. 

(Abuses  Stript  and  Whipt.     Ed.  1622,  p.  305.) 

He  gives  Justices  of  Peace  a  warning  lest  they  be 
put  out  of  the  Commission  for  partiality  (p.  318). 
Ruffling  Cavaliars  also  are  touched  (p.  320). 

In  the  address  to  the  reader  of  Shepheard's 
Hunting,  Wither  to  some  extent  recants  his  disgust 
at  Time — says  he  has  been  *  persuaded  to  entertain 
a  better  opinion  of  the  Times  than  I  lately  con 
ceived,  and  assured  myself,  that  Virtue  had  far 
more  followers  than  I  supposed.'  Curiously 
enough,  therefore,  Wither 's  frame  of  mind  in 
1622*  seems  to  have  been  similar  to  that  of  Jonson 
in  Time  Vindicated.  The  coincidence  would  help 
perhaps  to  mislead  the  judgment  of  the  time,  and 
may  have  so  commended  itself  to  Jonson. 

As  being  fitter  to  adorn  the  age. 

By  you  [i.e.,  King  James]  restored  on  earth,  most  like  his  own  ; 
And  fill  this  world  of  beauty  here,  your  Court.'* 

What  were  the  "  certain  glories  of  the  time  obscured  "  which  Time 
had  "  promised  at  Love's  suit  to  free  "  is  matter  for  speculation. 

*  But  Shepheard's  Hunting  appeared  in  1615.    Jonson,  in  the  Grand 
Chorus  at  the  end  of  the  Masque,  writes  : — 
"  Turn  hunters  then 
Again 

But  not  of  men. 
Follow  his  ample 

And  just  example, 
That  hates  all  chase  of  malice,  and  of  blood, 

And  studies  only  ways  of  good. 
To  keep  soft  peace  in  breath 

Man  should  not  hunt  mankind  to  death, 
But  strike  the  enemies  of  man. 

Kill  vices  if  you  can,"  etc. 

Here  was  yet  another  hit  at  George  Wither,  but  who  was  he  whose 
"  ample  and  just  example  "  was  held  up  as  a  model  for  imitation  ?    [ED.] 

64 


"TIME  VINDICATED " 

I  don't  think  Wither  knows  why,  or  by  whom 
he  was  persecuted.  (See  Philarate  to  Willy  in 
Eclogue  I,  and  last  page  but  two  of  *  Address  to  the 
Reader.') 

He  calls  Time  '  bald  and  ill-fac'd,'  *  shameless 
time,'  speaks  of  his  l  deformities,'  '  blockish 
age,'  that  *  truth '  in  this  age  gets  '  hatred,' 
*  while  love  and  charitie  are  fled  to  heaven.' 

He  took  upon  him  to  scourge  Time,  and  he  was 
certainly  arrogant  enough,  in  form  at  any  rate, 
for  Chronomastix. 

I  therefore  take  him  to  have  been  the  stalking- 
horse  or  blind  used  by  Jonson,  the  Prince,  and  some 
others,  to  conceal  the  true  object." 


65 


SHAKESPEARE-A  THEORY 


SHAKESPEARE-A   THEORY 

[The  Notes  of  this  Essay  (except  those  inserted  by  the 
Editor)  which  are  denoted  by  Roman  Numerals,  will 
be  found  at  the  end  of  it.] 

THE  recent  discovery  of  an  entry  in  a  domestic 
expenses  account  book  of  the  Mannours  or  Manners 
family  has  attracted  some  notice.  According  to 
Mr.  Sidney  Lee*  the  terms  of  the  entry,  under  the 
head  "  Payments  for  household  stuff,  plate, 
armour,"  etc.,  are  :  "  1613.  Item  31  Martii 
to  Mr.  Shakspeare  in  gold  about  my  Lorde's 
impreso  [the  terminal  o  should  be  a]  xliiij8',  to 
Richard  Burbadge  for  paynting  and  making  yt  in 
gold  xliiij8*.  [Total]  iiij^viij8."  An  impresa  Cam- 
den  describes  as  "  a  device  in  picture  with  his  motto 
or  word  borne  by  noble  and  learned  personages  to 
notifie  some  particular  conceit  of  their  own/'  its 
nearest  modern  analogue  being  the  book-plate.f 

*  Mr.  Smithson's  references  to  Sir  Sidney  as  Mr.  Lee  show  that 
this  Essay  was  written  many  years  ago.  [Ed.] 

f  But  an  impresa  was  much  more  than  this.  Imprese  were  employed 
in  tournaments  (e.  g.).  Puttenham  says,  "  The  Greeks  call  it  Emblema, 
the  Italians  Impresa,  and  we  a  Device,  such  as  a  man  may  put  into 
letters  of  gold  and  send  to  his  mistresses  for  a  token,  or  cause  to  be  em 
broidered  in  Scutcheons  of  arms  on  any  bordure  of  a  rich  garment,  to 
give  by  his  novelty  marvel  to  the  beholder."  On  this  matter  of  the 
Earl  of  Rutland's  Impresa  (it  was  Francis  Manners,  the  Sixth  Earl  for 
whom  the  work  was  executed),  see  my  "7s  there  a  Shakespeare  Problem?  " 
pp.  16-21.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  in  the  year  1613,  after  all  the  great 
Shakespearean  works  had  been  written,  we  find  Shakspere,  the  (alleged) 
great  dramatist,  then,  as  we  must  assume,  at  the  zenith  of  his  fame, 
engaged  with  his  fellow-actor,  Dick  Burbage,  to  work  at  Lord  Rutland's 
new  Device,  for  the  magnificent  reward  of  448.  !  [Ed.] 

69 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

Burbage  seems  to  have  made,  as  well  as  painted, 
the  thing.  What  there  was  for  Mr.  Shakespeare 
to  do  is  by  no  means  clear.  The  motto,  if  motto 
there  were,  would  to  a  certainty  be  designated  by 
the  "  noble  and  learned  personage "  himself. 
Moreover,  some  three  years  later  (1616)  Burbage 
appears  to  have  executed  a  similar  commission  for 
the  same  Earl  of  Rutland,  entirely  without  assistance. 
That  the  clerk  who  made  the  entry  denied  to  Burbage 
the  "  prefix  of  gentility  "  which  he  bestowed  upon 
"  Mr.  Shakespeare  "  is  a  fact  of  trivial  import.  If 
— to  take  an  imaginary  case — Nick  Bottom  had  been 
living  "  on  his  means  "  at  South  Place,  Stratford  - 
at-the-Bow,  this  clerk  would  have  dubbed  him  Mr. 
Bottom  as  a  matter  of  course  in  the  same  circum 
stances.  Mr.  Lee  is  of  opinion  that  "  the  recovered 
document  discloses  a  capricious  sign  of  homage  on 
the  part  of  a  wealthy  and  cultured  nobleman  to 
Shakespeare. "  If  he  had  suggested  that  the  two- 
guinea  payment  to  "  Mr.  Shakespeare  "  may  have 
been  preceded  by  a  hearty  meal  in  the  buttery, 
without  exciting  any  feeling  of  resentment  on  the 
part  of  either  recipient  that  the  meal  was  not  served 
in  the  dining-hall,  I  should  have  been  more  disposed 
to  agree  with  him. 

The  situation  is  a  curious  one.  But  any  serious 
discussion  of  it  would  be  premature  until  we  are 
actually  in  possession  of  the  "  rich  harvest  of  new 
disclosures  '  which  Mr.  Lee  teaches  us  to 
expect.*  Meanwhile  the  Bacon  theory  regarded 
as  a  development  of  the  hypothesis  that  Shake 
speare  was  a  pen-name  of  Bacon's  is  certainly  not 

*  Alas,  that  rich  harvest  has  never  seen  the  light.     [Ed.] 

70 


SHAKESPEARE— A  THEORY 

crushed,  if  it  be  not  actually  encouraged,  by  this 
Belvoir  disclosure,  since  no  one  in  his  senses  would 
think  of  denying  the  existence  of  "  Mr.  Shake 
speare  "  or  his  acquaintance  with  Richard  Burbage. 
In  Gilbert  Wats'  English  version  (1640)  of  Bacon's 
Instauratio  Magna^  Francis  Bacon,  Baron  of 
Verulam,  Vicont  St.  Alban,  who  is  designated  as 

'  Tertius  a  Platone  Philosophise  Princeps,"  is 
represented  pen  in  hand,  tall  hat  on  head,  a 
voluminous  lace  ruff  round  his  neck,  in  the  act 
of  inditing :  Mundus  Mem  Connubio  Jungam 
Stabili*  On  the  opposite  page  two  worlds,  a 
Mundus  Visibilis  and  a  Mundus  Intellectualis  are 
shown  clasping  hands  across  space,  in  order,  no 
doubt,  to  give  emphasis  to  the  idea  of  a  world  and 
mind  connubium.  The  picture  typifies  the  con 
ception  of  Bacon  which  has  prevailed  ever  since. 
A  skater  on  his  way  to  the  Engadine  declared  he 
was  at  a  loss  to  understand  why  anyone  ever  went 
to  Switzerland  in  summer  for  pleasure.  Some  of 
us  would  have  been  tempted  to  smile  at  the  remark. 
But  the  prevailing  conception  of  Bacon  is  probably 
quite  as  inadequate  as  this  skater's  conception  of 
Switzerland.  The  age  of  Queen  Elizabeth  probably 
had  no  presage — not  a  hint — that  Francis  Bacon 
would  ever  develop  into  a  "  prince  of  philosophy." 
In  my  opinion  the  Bacon  known  to  it  was  not  a 
natural  philosopher1  even  in  aspiration,  but  an  artist 

—an  artist  in  words,  who,  if  circumstances,  more 
especially  family  circumstances,  had  been  favourable 

*  In  the  portrait  Bacon  has  an  open  book  before  him,  across  whose 
pages  are  written  the  words  "  Instaur  "  and  "  Magna."  On  the  left- 
hand  page  appear  the  words  "  Mundus  Mens,"  and  on  the  right-hand 
page  the  words  "  connubio  jungam  stabili."  [Ed.] 

71 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

any  time  between  1580  and  1590  would  have  openly 
confessed  that  poetry  was  his  ideal,  and  declared 
himself  a  poet.  As  it  was,  he  took  the  line  of  least 
friction,  and  sooner  or  later  acquired  the  title  of 
E<  concealed  poet."  How  far  the  concealment 
extended  in  the  early  days  it  is  impossible  to 
discover.  To  Sir  Philip  Sidney,2  Sir  J.  Harrington, 
and  other  accomplished  young  men  of  their  class, 
the  true  state  of  the  case  was  doubtless  an  open 
secret. 

Professor  Nichol  (Francis  Bacon,  Part  I),  though 
he  thinks  that  Bacon  "  did  not  write  Shakespeare's 
plays,"  considers  that  "  there  is  something  startling 
in  the  like  magnificence  of  speech  in  which  they 
find  voice  for  sentiments,  often  as  nearly  identical 
when  they  anticipate  as  when  they  contravene  the 
manners  of  thought  and  standards  of  action  that 
prevail  in  our  country  in  our  age.  They  are 
similar  in  this  respect  for  rank,"  etc.  Shelley 
discerned  that  Bacon  "  was  a  poet,"  and  Macaulay 
perceived  that  the  "  poetical  faculty  '  was 
"  powerful  "  in  Bacon.  Taine  held  that  Bacon 
"  thought  as  artists  and  poets  habitually  think," 
that  he  was  one  of  the  finest  of  a  "  poetic  line," 
that  "  his  mental  precede  was  that  of  the  creator, 
not  reasoning  but  intuition."  Bacon,  then,  was 
essentially  a  poet,  belonged  to  the  same  race  as 
Sidney  for  example.  Sidney  died  young,  and  his 
poetic  activity  ceased  some  time  before  he  died. 
Yet  Sidney's  poetical  achievement  has  come  down 
to  our  day.  What  has  become  of  Bacon's  poetical 
achievement  ?  Was  it  also  concealed  ? 

Hallam,  in  the  Introduction  to  the  Literature  of 

72 


SHAKESPEARE— A  THEORY 

Europe >  confessed  he  was  unable  to  identify  "  the 
young   man   who    came   up    from    Stratford,   was 
afterwards    an    indifferent    player    in    a    London 
theatre,  and  retired  to  his  native  place  in  middle 
life,    with    the    author    of    Macbeth    and    Lear." 
Emerson    (Representative  Men)    declared  :   "  The 
Egyptian  verdict  of  Shakespearean  societies  comes 
to  mind,  that  Shakespeare3  was  a  jovial  actor  and 
manager.     I  cannot  marry  this  fact  to  his  verse. 
Other  admirable  men  have  led  lives  in  some  sort 
of  keeping  with  their  thought  ;    but  this  man  in 
wide  contrast."     It  would  be  easy  to  adduce  other 
evidence    pointing    in    the    same    direction.      But 
Hallam  and  Emerson,  unexceptionable  witnesses, 
will  serve  the  turn.     On  one  side,  then,  we  are 
brought  into  contact  with  a  poet  or  maker  whose 
poems  elude  us.     On  another  side  we  are  con 
fronted  with  poems  whose  poet  or  maker  eludes 
us — some   of  us.    What   if   Shakespeare   were   to 
Bacon  what  Callisthenes,  Aristophanes'  actor-friend, 
was  to  Aristophanes  ?     Suppose  by  way  of  working 
hypothesis  that  such  was  the  case,  that  Shakespeare 
was   a   pen-name   of   Bacon's.     In   that   case    his 
ultimate  intention  as  to  dropping  or  retaining  the 
mask    of    pseudonymity    would    be    affected    by 
various   considerations   extending  far   beyond  the 
family  circle,     (a)  To  be  "  rewarded  of"  the  stage- 
manager  was  probably  nothing  less  than  degrading 
to  a  man  of  good  birth,     (b)  The  conditions  under 
which    the    hypothetical    Shakespeare    must    have 
written,    were    unfavourable    to    careful    work.     A 
man  who  is  half  ashamed  of  what  he  is  doing  is 
hardly  likely  to  do  his  best,  especially  when  more 

73 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

or  less  concealed.  Certainly  many  of  the  plays 
suffer  from  faulty  construction,  inconsistency, 
obscurity,  bombast  and  so  forth,  and  what  is  more 
important,  Shakespeare  himself4  was  probably 
quite  as  conscious  of  these  blemishes  as  were  any 
of  his  critics,  (c)  With  us  the  daily  paper  exerts 
a  certain  influence  on  public  opinion.  In  Bacon's 
day  the  theatre  was  one  of  the  most  effective  means 
of  appeal  to  any  considerable  audience,  and  in  that 
way  the  name  Shakespeare  probably  got  entangled 
in  controversies  with  which  Bacon  felt  no  desire 
to  meddle  autonymously.6  (d)  The  moral  tendency 
of  Shakespearean  work  published  before  1609, 
Venus  and  Adonis  for  example,  was  not  such  as  to 
forward  any  of  the  hypothetical  author's  schemes 
for  place,  (e)  Early  in  the  seventeenth  century 
Bacon  seems  to  have  convinced  himself  that  for 
purposes  of  moment  Latin  was  destined  to  supplant 
English.  He  was  haunted  moreover  by  fear  of 
impending  civil  commotions,  and  augured  ill  for 
that  "  fair  weather  learning  which  needs  the  nursing 
of  luxurious  leisure."  (f)  Had  there  been  no  other 
considerations  than  these,  Bacon,  even  after  he 
became  Solicitor-General,  might  have  been  induced 
himself  to  give  to  the  world  some  at  least  of  his 
hypothetical  offspring  really  "  perfect  of  their 
limbes  as  he  conceived  them."  It  is  not  to  be 
supposed  that  he  would  ever  have  claimed  all  or 
nearly  all  that  passed  for  Shakespeare's.  Much 
would  have  been  disavowed  altogether,  and  many 
of  the  more  inconvenient  things  would,  quite  fairly, 
have  been  ascribed  to  collaboration,  misprints, 
inexperience,  haste,  carelessness,  etc.  But  the 

74 


SHAKESPEARE— A  THEORY 

action  of  the  ill-conditioned  group  which  in  1609 
engineered  the  publication  of  the  Sonnets  of  Shake 
speare,  must  have  greatly  reduced  the  chance  that 
Bacon  would  ever  consent  to  edit  anything  of 
Shakespeare's.  So  far  as  intimate  friends  were 
concerned,  the  piratical  publication,  however 
irritating,6  would  be  comparatively  innocuous,  and 
as  for  charitable  strangers,  they  might  be  trusted 
to  discover  extenuating  circumstances  in  the  youth 
of  the  author  and  the  fashion  of  the  time.  But  the 
great  indiscriminating  public,  unaccustomed  to 
make  allowances,  and  led  by  an  enemy  like  Sir 
Edward  Coke,  would  chortle  over  the  self-revela 
tions  suggested  by  the  book,  and  put  the  worst 
construction  on  everything.  Rather  than  face  such 
a  prospect,  Bacon  would  be  willing  to  pay  almost 
any  price,  and  the  price  he  may  be  supposed  to 
have  paid  was  to  seem  to  know  nothing  and  care 
nothing  about  :'  Shakespeare J3  or  anything  that 
was  his.  Adherence  to  this  policy  would  not 
necessarily  involve  any  visible  change  of  attitude 
or  conduct.  On  the  contrary,  the  hypothetical 
Shakespeare  would  be  urged  to  hold  on  his  usual 
course  by  the  fear  that  any  sudden  stoppage,  of  the 
supply  of  plays  for  instance,  might  arouse 
suspicions  which  otherwise  would  have  slept. 
Parenthetically  it  may  be  observed  that  Bacon 
had  already  known  what  it  was  to  give  to  the  world 
things — the  Essays  of  1597 — which  he  w7ould  rather 
have  kept  back,  but  was  compelled  to  publish 
because  "  to  labour  the  state  of  them  had  been 
troublesome  and  subject  to  interpretation." 
The  parting  between  Prospero  and  Ariel  has 

76 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

been  thought  to  adumbrate  the  farewell  of  Shake 
speare,  whoever  he  was,  to  Poetry — a  view  that  is 
plausible  enough.  It  would  explain  the  position 
assigned  to  The  Tempest  in  the  First  Folio,  and 
suggest  an  interesting  answer  to  the  question  why 
Prospero,  who  "  prized  his  books  above  his 
dukedom  "  threatened — only  threatened — to  drown 
a  particular  "  book."  But  no  one  knows  within 
several  years  when  The  Tempest  was  written.  Nor 
is  it  at  all  certain  that  the  poem  was  wholly  Shake 
speare's.*  For  anything  we  know  to  the  contrary, 
the  editor  of  the  First  Folio  may  have  interpolated 
the  striking  invocation — to  mention  one  passage 
only— which  begins  :  "  Ye  elves  of  hills."7  The 
Tempest  then,  does  not  enable  us  to  fix  the  date  of 
Shakespeare's  practical  renunciation  of  poetry.  I 
say,  practical  renunciation,  because  certain  passages 
in  Henry  the  Eighth  which  feelingly  represent  the 
insecurity  of  greatness  might  ex  hypothesi  have  been 
contributed  by  Bacon  just  after  his  fall,  though  his 
practical  renunciation  could  hardly  have  taken  place 
later  than  i6i2.f  But  whether  the  date  were 
1612  or  somewhat  earlier,  the  hypothetical  Shake 
speare  was  amply  provided  with  other  interests  and 

*  I  venture  to  refer  to  my  short  article  on  The  Tempest 
in  "  The  New  World  "  of  April,  1921.  The  reader  may  also  pro 
fitably  consult  Mr.  Looney's  "  Shakespeare  "  Identified  on  this  matter, 
at  p.  513-  [Ed.] 

t  The  better  opinion  now  seems  to  be  that  Henry  VIII  is  not 
Shakespearean,  but  was  written  by  Fletcher  and  Massinger  in  collabora 
tion.  Mr.  James  Spedding  long  ago  tendered  reasons  which  have 
convinced  most  of  the  "  orthodox  "  critics  that  the  better  part  of  this 
play,  including  Wolsey's  and  Buckingham's  speeches,  was  the  work 
of  Fletcher,  and  recently  Mr.  Dugdale  Sykes,  in  his  Sidelights  on  Shake 
speare,  published  at  the  "  Shakespeare  Head  Press  "  at  Stratford-upon- 
Avon  (1919),  with  preface  by  the  late  A.  H.  Bullen,  appears  to  have 
proved  that  all  that  part  of  this  great  spectacular  drama  which  was  not 
written  by  Fletcher  came  from  the  pen  of  Massinger,  who,  as  we  know, 
frequently  collaborated  with  him.  [Ed.] 

76 


SHAKESPEARE— A  THEORY 

pursuits,  (a)  Rhetoric  had  long  held  a  high  place 
in  his  affections.  u  Rhetoric  and  Logic/*  says  he, 
"  these  two,  rightly  taken,  are  the  gravest  of  the 
sciences,  being  the  arts  of  arts,"8  and  what  ex 
cellence  he  attained  in  the  former  of  these  arts  we 
know  from  Ben  Jonson.  (b)  Though  poesy,  the 
recreation  of  his  leisure — Bacon  would  never  have 
allowed  that  it  was  anything  but  a  recreation — were 
denied  him,  prose,  splendid  inimitable  prose  was 
his  to  command,  (c)  The  delightful  days  and 
months  and  years  which  he  had  spent  with  poets 
both  ancient  and  modern,  particularly  Ovid,9  might 
be  turned  to  philosophical  account,  (d)  Historical 
projects  allured  him.  In  the  Advancement  of 
Learning,  a  history — a  prose  history  no  doubt — 
of  England  from  the  "  Wars  of  the  Roses  "  down 
wards  is  noted  as  a  desideratum,  and  seems  to  have 
been  begun.  The  History  of  the  Reign  of  King 
Henry  VII  (1622),  however,  is  the  only  portion 
of  the  desiderated  history  which  reached  complete 
ness,  (e)  Legislative  projects  also  attracted  him, 
less  strongly  no  doubt  than  historical,  (f)  But  at 
this  time  the  Great  Instauration  had  possessed 
itself  of  the  chief  place  in  his  affection  :  "Of  this 
I  can  assure  you  that  though  many  things  of  great 
hope  decay  with  youth,10  yet  the  proceeding  in 
that  work  doth  gain  upon  me,  upon  affection  and 
desire,"  he  writes,  about  1609,  to  his  bosom  friend 
Matthew.  The  instauration,  say  rather  trans 
figuration,  of  human  knowledge — that  was  the 
vision  which  now  fascinated  him.  When  the  spell 
began  to  work  it  is  difficult  to  determine.  Early 
in  the  seventeenth  century  his  conception  of  human 

77 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

"  learning  "  or  "  knowledge  "  or  "  science  " — three 
words  to  which  he  attached  practically  the  same 
meaning — included  Poetry,  not  as  an  appendix, 
but  as  one  of  three  fundamental  constituents. 
Perhaps  the  word  "  culture, "  with  "  barbarism  ' 
for  antithesis,  would  now  come  nearest  to  what  he 
then  meant  by  learning.  The  Advancement  of 
Learning  is  the  work  not  of  a  scholar  in  the  technical 
sense,  but  of  an  omnivorous  apprehensive  imagina 
tive  reader.  It  is  the  expression  by  an  artist  in 
words  of  the  serried  thoughts  of  a  mind  steeped  in 
poetry,  deep  versed  in  human  nature,  but  certainly 
not  versed  in  natural  philosophy  as  understood  by 
his  contemporaries — Galileo  for  example,  Gilbert 
and  others.  A  passage  in  the  first  of  its  two  books 
runs  :  "  No  man  that  wadeth  in  learning  or 
contemplation  thoroughly  but  will  find  printed 
in  his  heart  nil  novi  super  terram"  It  is  incredible 
that  Bacon  can  at  this  time  have  caught  so  much 
as  a  glimpse  of  the  "  New  Logic,"  "  New  Art," 
or — to  give  its  latest  name — Novum  Organum,  which 
he  afterwards  declared  was  "  quite  new  totally 
new  in  every  kind.11  But  though  the  Advancement 
was  in  fact  a  plea  for  culture,  in  Bacon's  intention 
it  was  a  serious  attempt  to  grapple  \\ith  philosophy, 
an  attempt  so  serious  that  he  afterwards  declared 
the  Novum  Organum  itself  to  be  the  "  same 
argument  sunk  deeper."  Moreover,  in  my 
opinion,  it  was  his  first  serious  attempt  in  that 
direction,  hence  its  importance  to  any  right 
apprehension  of  his  genius.12 

About    the    year    1609,    the    philosophical    en 
thusiasm  reached  a  climax.      Cogitata  et  Visa  de 

78 


SHAKESPEARE— A  THEORY 

Interpret  a  tione  Naturce,  Redargutio  Philosophiarum, 
Sapientia  Veterum,  and  other  pieces,  some  of  which 
Boswell,  one  of  his  executors,  seems  to  have  called 
impetus  philosophici,  were  thrown  off  in  rapid 
succession.  As  early  as  1610,  however,  he  solicits 
the  King  to  employ  him  in  writing  a  history  of  his 
Majesty's  "  Time,"  a  hint  surely  that  the  philoso 
phical  impetus  had  begun  to  abate.  The  change, 
whether  it  began  that  year,  or  a  year  or  two  later,  is 
intelligible  enough.  Science  had  not  claimed  him 
her  deliverer.  Harvey  is  reported  to  have  sneered 
at  his  philosophy.  Gilbert  and  Napier  may  have 
started  the  sneer  ;  for  Bacon  obviously  under 
valued  mathematics,  and  spoke  almost  contemp 
tuously  of  Gilbert  (whom  Galileo  fully  appreciated). 
About  this  time,  too,  he  probably  began  to  suspect 
that  somewhere  in  the  New  Art,  there  lurked  a 
defect  which  would  have  to  be  cured  before  the 
apparatus  would  work.  The  truth  is  that  in  the 
philosophical  work  published  or  privately  circulated 
by  Bacon  before  1610,  though  there  was  much  to 
appeal  to  the  aesthetic  side  of  the  human  mind, 
much  to  stimulate  the  cultivated  layman's  admira 
tion  for  knowledge,  for  the  devoted  student  of 
science  there  was  very  little  help  of  a  constructive 
kind,  the  only  kind  of  help  he  really  needed.13 

The  Sapientia  Veterum,  1609,  is  based  on  a 
number  of  myths  selected  from  the  poets  and 
fabulists  of  antiquity  in  virtue  of  a  certain  congruity 
with  Bacon's  intuitions  and  predilections.  The 
Sylva  Sylvarum  or  Natural  History,  his  latest  work, 
is  based  on  an  assemblage  of  what  by  way  of 
distinction  might  be  called  facts.  The  dissonance 

79 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

between  the  two  works  is  amazing.  The  Sapientia, 
which  was  intended  to  bespeak  a  favourable  hearing 
for  the  New  Art,  busies  itself  with  venerable  fictions. 
From  the  Natural  History  on  the  other  hand,  poetry 
and  fable  were  to  have  been  rigorously  excluded. 
Bacon's  biographer,  Rawley,  wrote  for  the  first 
edition  of  the  work  (1627),  an  address  "  To  the 
Reader, "  which  winds  up  :  l  I  will  conclude  with 
an  usual  speech  of  his  lordship's  ;  that  this  work 
of  his  Natural  History  is  the  world  as  God  made 
it,  and  not  as  man  made  it ;  for  it  hath  nothing  of 
imagination." 

Several  years  before  the  Sylva  was  written, 
Galileo  had  censured  as  paper  philosophers  certain 
contemporaries  of  his,  who  set  about  the  investiga 
tion  of  nature  as  if  she  were  a  "  book  like  the  ^Eneid 
or  the  Odyssey."  One  at  least  of  Bacon's  intimate 
friends,  Sir  Tobie  Mathew,wasno  stranger  to  Padua 
and  Florence,  and  it  is  quite  possible  that  he  may 
have  informed  Bacon  of  these  strictures  of  Galileo's 
not  long  after  they  were  uttered.  But,  be  this  as  it 
may,  a  momentous  change  must  have  taken  place 
after  1609,  not  in  Bacon's  aspiration  to  be  the 
greatest  of  human  benefactors  to  man,  but  in  his 
conception  of  the  means  by  which  his  vast  ex 
pectations  were  to  be  realised.  Had  the  change 
been  less  than  "  fundamental,"  "  a  good  and  well 
ordered  Natural  History  "  would  not  have  been 
described  in  the  Phenomena  Universi  (1622),  as 
holding  the  "  keys  both  of  sciences  and  of  opera 
tions."  After  1612  Bacon  became  for  some  eight 
or  nine  years  so  immersed  in  affairs,  as  Attorney- 
General,  Privy  Councillor — no  sinecure  then— 

80 


SHAKESPEARE— A  THEORY 

Lord  Chancellor,  etc.,  that  it  must  have  been 
impossible  for  him  to  give  to  his  New  Logic  a  tithe 
of  the  attention  it  required.  "  At  this  period/' 
says  Dr.  Abbott  :  "  there  is  a  great  gap  in  the  series 
of  Bacon's  philosophical  works.  In  1613  he  was 
appointed  Attorney- General,  and  from  that  time 
till  1620  no  literary  work  of  any  kind  published  or 
unpublished  is  known  to  have  issued  from  his  pen. 
All  that  he  did  was  apparently  to  rewrite  repeatedly 
and  revise  the  Novum  Organum.1*  The  Organum 
made  its  appearance  in  1620  with  a  dedication  to 
the  King  by  no  means  confident  of  either  the  worth 
or  the  use  of  his  offering.  But  as  he  says  in  the 
proemium  that  "  all  other  ambition  whatsoever  was 
in  his  opinion  lower  than  the  work  in  hand,"  one 
would  infer  that  his  zeal  for  philosophy  had  begun 
to  revive  even  before  the  tragedy  of  1621.  The 
remaining  five  years  of  the  great  man's  life — "  a 
long  cleansing  week  of  five  years'  expiation  and 
more,"  he  calls  it — were  more  or  less  distracted 
with  anxieties  in  no  way  connected  with  philosophy. 
He  hoped,  nevertheless,  to  present  the  old  King 
with  a  "  good  history  of  England,  and  a  better 
digest  "  of  the  laws,  and  the  young  King  with  a 
history  of  the  "  time  and  reign  of  King  Henry  the 
Eighth."1*  But  after  the  most  distressful  sequela 
of  his  fall  had  been  relieved,  his  grandiose,  imposing 
scheme  for  the  renovation  or  transfiguration  of 
philosophy  must  have  regained  the  position  it  had 
held  some  ten  or  a  dozen  years  earlier.  Without 
it,  life  for  him  would  have  been  a  mean  and 
melancholy  failure.  "  God  hath  framed  the  mind 
of  man  as  a  mirror  or  glass  capable  of  the  image  of 

F  81 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

the  universal  world,  and  joyful  to  receive  the 
impression  thereof  .  .  .  and  not  delighted  in 
beholding  the  variety  of  things  and  vicissitude  of 
times,  but  raised  also  to  find  out  the  ordinances 
which  throughout  all  those  changes  are  infallibly 
observed."16  This  capacity,  this  wonder-working 
exaltation  of  the  mind  had  been  neglected,  and  all 
but  lost,  by  reason  of  the  interference  of  Aristotle 
and  other  insolent  dictators,  and  Bacon  imagined 
himself  destined  to  rehabilitate  it,  to  usher  in  a 
new  era,  to  endow  the  human  race,  not  with  know 
ledge  alone,  but  with  legions  of  beneficent  arts,17 
and  for  reward  to  go  down  to  the  ages  as  pre 
eminently  the  Friend  of  man.18  Compared  with 
a  vision  so  magnificent,  his  youthful  dream  of  a 
poet's  immortality  would  seem  paltry,  stale,  and 
unprofitable.  No  wonder  the  old  love,  poetry, 
was  forsaken.  The  wonder  would  have  been  if 
for  the  sake  of  the  old  love  he  had  done  or  permitted 
or  countenanced  anything  which  he  thought  might 
possibly  prejudice  posterity  against  the  new  love, 
his  "  darling  philosophy. "19 

The  more  vulnerable  points  of  this  tentative 
theory20  of  Bacon's  relation  to  poetry  seem  to  be 
three.  First,  Bacon's  final  perseverence  in  ignoring 
his  hypothetical  offspring.  Second,  his  Translation 
of  certain  Psalms  into  English  Verse  which,  according 
to  Dr.  Abbott,  "  so  clearly  betrays  the  cramping 
influence  of  rhyme  and  verse,  that  it  could  hardly 
have  been  the  work  of  a  true  poet  even  of  a  low 
order."  Third,  the  detailed  treatment  of  poetry 
in  the  Advancement  of  Learning  is  essentially  and 
flagrantly  defective.  Objection  number  one— 

82 


SHAKESPEARE— A  THEORY 

Bacon's  persistent  neglect  of  the  plays — is  easily 
answered.21  The  reasons  for  continuing  to  ignore 
them  may  in  the  aggregate  have  been  even  more 
cogent  at  the  close,  than  at  the  opening  of  his  career. 
For  a  Lord  Chancellor,  one  who  had  been  a 
"  principal  councillor  and  instrument  of  mon 
archy,"  to  publish  not  verses  merely,  but  common 
plays,  would  have  been  a  disgrace  to  the  peerage, 
and  ingratitude,  if  not  disloyalty,  to  the  sovereign 
to  whom  he  owed  his  many  promotions.  Amongst 
the  reasons  for  concealment,  which  did  not  exist 
at  the  opening  of  life,  two  more  may  be  mentioned  : 
one,  the  publication  of  the  Sonnets,  has  been 
sufficiently  discussed  ;  the  other,  solicitude  for 
the  Great  Instauration,  has  not.  In  casting  about 
for  an  explanation  of  his  frigid  reception  by  con 
temporary  science,  Bacon  must  have  hit  upon  a 
suspicion,  shared  maybe  by  King  James,22  that 
his  true  greatness  after  all  lay  rather  in  the  domain 
of  poetry  than  in  that  of  philosophy.23  Dis 
appointed  in  his  contemporaries,  he  would  turn 
to  the  ages  unborn,  resolved  that  they  at  any  rate 
should  not  start  with  a  bias  against  his  message. 
Any  suggestion  therefore,  that  he  should  allow  his 
true  name  to  be  put  to  a  volume  of  poetry,  so 
distinguished  from  versified  theology,  would  be 
unconditionally  rejected. 

To  the  objection  founded  on  the  Translation  of 
certain  Psalms  into  English  Verse  several  answers 
suggest  themselves.  No  artist  is  always  at  his  best, 
least  of  all  in  illness  and  old  age,  and  the  Translation 
belongs  to  1624  when  Bacon  was  recovering  from 
an  attack  of  a  painful  disease.  In  the  delightful 

83 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

preface  to  his  select  edition  of  Wordsworth's  Poems, 
Matthew  Arnold  writes:  "  Work  altogether  inferior, 
work  quite  uninspired,  flat  and  dull,  is  produced  by 
him  (Wordsworth)  with  evident  unconsciousness  of 
its  defects  and  he  presents  it  to  us  with  the  same 
faith  and  seriousness  as  his  best  work."  Yet  no 
competent  judge  of  poetry  would  think  of  denying 
that  Wordsworth  was  a  "  true  poet  "  of  a  "  high 
order."*  Again,  conventional  feeling  may  have 
been  partly  responsible  for  the  dullness  of  this 
Translation.  Dr.  Abbott  surely  underrates  the 
consequence  of  his  admission  that  "  theological 
verse  like  theological  sculpture  might  seem  to 
require  something  of  the  archaic,  and  a  close 
adherence  to  the  simplicity  of  the  original  prose." 
Grant  that  Bacon  was  under  the  influence  of  some 
such  feeling,  and  the  objection  we  are  considering 
is  virtually  answered,  such  was  "  Bacon's  versatility 
in  adapting  language  to  the  slightest  shade  of 
circumstance  and  purpose."  Once  more,  the 
evidence  that  Bacon  was  a  "  concealed  poet  "  is 
strong  enough  to  hold  its  own  against  every 
argument  that  can  fairly  be  urged  against  it,  and 
to  concealment  dissimulation  is  apt  to  prove  in 
dispensable.  It  was  so  considered  by  Bacon,  and 
Bacon's  experience  of  the  device  was  extensive,  if 
not  unique.  In  a  famous  Essay  he  carefully 
distinguishes  between  Simulation  and  Dissimulation, 
and  lets  it  be  seen  that  he  regarded  the  former  as 

*  Milton's  versification  of  the  Psalms  is  much  worse  than 
Bacon's,  and  if  there  were  any  doubt  as  to  the  authorship  of  Paradise 
Lost,  and  Lycidas,  and  L' Allegro,  and  //  Penseroso,  and  Milton  were 
known  only  as  the  writer  of  this  versification  of  the  Psalms,  it  would  be 
confidently  asserted  that  he  could  not  possibly  be  the  author  of  the 
above-mentioned  works.  [ED.] 

84 


SHAKESPEARE— A  THEORY 

positively  culpable,  the  latter  as  not  only  per 
missible  but  necessary.24  A  man  dissimulates 
when  he  "  lets  fall  signs  or  arguments  that  he  is 
not  that  he  is.  .  .  .He  that  will  be  secret  must 
be  a  dissembler  in  some  degree.  For  men  are  too 
cunning  to  suffer  a  man  to  keep  an  indifferent 
carriage.  .  .  .  They  will  so  beset  a  man  with 
questions  and  draw  him  on  and  pick  it  out  of  him, 
that  without  an  absurd  silence  he  must  show 
inclination  one  way.  ...  So  that  no  man  can  be 
secret  except  he  give  himself  a  little  scope  of 
dissimulation  ;  which  is  as  it  were  but  the  skirts 
or  train  of  secrecy."  The  application  is  obvious. 
Bacon's  Translation  of  Certain  Psalms  is  uninspired, 
lacks  "  choiceness  of  phrase  .  .  .  the  sweet 
falling  of  the  clauses,"  etc  !  Why  ?  Possibly 
because  the  author  "  is  letting  fall  signs  or  argu 
ments  that  he  is  not  that  he  is  !  "  The  fact  that 
a  thing  so  trivial  as  this  Translation  should  have 
been  published,  instead  of  being  reserved  for  private 
circulation  only — published  too  on  the  heels  of  the 
Shakespeare  First  Folio — lends  additional  probability 
to  this  explanation.25 

Objection  number  three.  On  the  hypothesis 
that  Shakespeare  was  a  pen-name  of  Bacon's  this 
objection,  like  the  last,  would  fall  to  the  ground, 
for  the  essential  inadequacy  of  the  Advancement  oj 
Learning  in  relation  to  poetry  would  explain  itself 
as  part  of  the  "  train  of  secrecy."  But  it  may  also 
be  answered  without  resorting  to  the  hypothesis. 
In  the  Advancement,  dramatic  poesy,  though 
recognised,  is  deprived  of  its  customary  name, 
"  dramatic,"  and  dubbed  "  representative,"  whilst 

85 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

lyric,  elegiac,  and  several  other  kinds  of  poetry  are 
conspicuously  ignored.  The  Latin  version  of  the 
Advancement,  however,  the  De  Augmentis  Scien- 
tiarum,  published  some  eighteen  years  after  the 
Advancement ,  not  only  restores  to  "  representative 
poesy  "  its  proper  name  "  dramatic, "  but  also  men 
tions  elegias,  odes,  lyricos,  etc.  The  objection,  as  I 
understand  it,  is  founded  on  the  assumption  that, 
at  the  date  of  the  Advancement,  Bacon  had  still  to 
learn  what  poetry  essentially  was,  a  defect  which  at 
the  date  of  the  De  Augmentis  he  had  contrived  to 
supply  by  getting  up  the  subject  (poetry)  much  as 
a  lawyer  will  cram  an  unfamiliar  subject  in  order 
to  speak  to  his  brief.  But  is  there  warrant  for  so 
questionable  an  assumption  ?  Not  a  scrap.  To 
see  its  absurdity,  one  has  only  to  compare  the 
Advancement  of  Learning  with  the  Apologie  for 
Poetry  by  the  "  learned  "  Sir  Philip  Sidney  (so  the 
author  is  described  on  the  title  page),  a  treatise 
which  somehow  or  other  made  its  first  appearance 
in  1595,  and  its  second  under  a  different  title  and 
with  slight  additions  in  I596.28  One  of  the  many 
resemblances  involved  in  the  comparison  is,  not 
that  Sidney  and  Bacon  appear  to  have  read  the  same 
books,  but  that  their  literary  preference  should 
have  coincided  so  closely.  Among  classical  authors, 
Plutarch  was  manifestly  the  prime  favourite  of  both. 
Next  after  Plutarch  seem  to  have  come  Virgil, 
Cicero,  Seneca,  and  Ovid.  The  Bible,  it  is  true, 
plays  a  far  more  important  part  in  the  Advancement 
than  in  the  Apologie,  inevitably,  considering  the 
scope  of  the  Advancement,  and  that  it  was  specially 
addressed  to  a  theological  king.  In  those  days, 

86 


SHAKESPEARE— A  THEORY 

however,  libraries  were  so  scantily  furnished  that 
lovers  of  literature  necessarily  became  acquainted 
with  what  seems  to  be  an  unusually  large  proportion 
of  the  same  authors.27     It  may,  therefore,  be  urged 
that  similarity  of  literary  preference  did  not  imply 
direct  intercommunication.     I  will  not  argue  the 
point,  not  because  it  is  incontestable,  but  because 
there  are  other  resemblances  the  cumulative  force 
of  which  is  more  than  enough  for    my    purpose. 
The  production  of  a  sample  half  dozen  of  these  will 
I  hope  be  forgiven,     (a)  According  to  the  Apologie 
for  Poetrie  geometry  and  arithmetic  would  seem  to 
be  the  only  constituents  of  the  science  of  mathe 
matics.     The  Advancement  of  Learning  appears  to 
take  the  same  view,     (b)  According  to  the  Apologie 
;<  knowledge  of  a  man's  self  "   is  the  highest  or 
"  mistress "   knowledge,   and   her   highest   end   is 
"  well  doing  and  not  well  knowing  only."     The 
Advancement  holds  "  the  end  and  term  of  natural 
philosophy  "  is  "  knowledge  of  ourselves  "  with  a 
view  to  "  active  life  "  rather  than  to  contemplative, 
(c)  According  to  the  Apologie  "metaphysic"  concerns 
itself  with  "  abstract  notions,"  builds  upon  "  the 
depths  of  Nature  "  as  distinct  from  Matter.     The 
Advancement    defines    "  metaphysic  " — which     in 
cludes    mathematics — as    the    science     of     "  that 
which  is  abstracted  and  fixed,"    :<  physic  "  being 
the  science  of    "  that  which  is  inherent  in  matter 
and     therefore     transitory."      (d)    The     Apologie 
censures  philosophers   for   reducing  "  true   points 
of    knowledge  "    into    "  method  "    and     "  school 
art."     In  the  Advancement,  Bacon  condemns  "  the 
over  early  and  peremptory  reduction  of  knowledge 

37 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

into  arts  and  methods. "     It  is  a  theme  on  which 
he  is  ever  ready  to  descant.     Indeed,  the  Novum 
Organum,  a  congeries  of  aphorisms,  was  probably 
designed  for  a  monumental    warning  against  pre 
mature    systematisation.     (e)  The    Apologie    con 
trasts    the    necessary    limitations  of  other  artists8* 
with   the    perfect    freedom    of   the    poet  :    "  only 
the  poet   .    .    .   goeth  hand  in  hand  with  nature, 
not   inclosed   within   the   narrow   warrant   of  her 
gifts  .    .    .  where  with  the  force  of  a  divine  breath 
he  bringeth  things  forth  for  surpassing  her  doings, 
with  no  small  argument  to  the  incredulous  of  the 
first  accursed  fall  of  Adam  ;   sith  our    erected  wit 
maketh  us  know  what  perfection  is."   The  Advance 
ment,  in  a  charming  passage,  instructs  us  that  one 
of  the  chief  uses  of  poetry  "  hath  been  to  give  some 
shadow  of  satisfaction  to  the  mind  of  man  in  those 
points  wherein  the  nature  of  things  doth  deny  it, 
the  world  being  in  proportion  inferior  to  the  soul.  .  . 
Therefore  poesy  was  ever  thought  to  have  some 
participation  of  divineness,  because  it  doth  raise 
and  erect  the  mind,  by  submitting  the  shows  of 
things  to  the  desires  of  the  mind  ;  whereas  reason 
doth  buckle  and  bow  the  mind  into  the  nature  of 
things."     (f)  The  Apologie  holds  "  that  there  are 
many    mysteries    contained    in    poetry    which    of 
purpose  were  written  darkly,  lest  by  profane  wits 
it  should  be  abused."     The  Advancement  affirms 
that  one  of  the  uses  of  poesy  is  to  "  retire  and 
obscure    .    .    .   that  which  is  delivered,"  "that -is 
when  the  secrets  and  mysteries  of  religion,  policy, 
and  philosophy  are  involved  in  fables  and  parables." 
(g)  The  author  of  the  Apologie  venerated  learning — 

88 


SHAKESPEARE— A  THEORY 

"  the  noble  name  of  learning,5'  he  calls  it — as  if 
it  were  a  sort  of  talisman.  Bacon's  attitude  towards 
learning,  the  theme  of  the  Advancement,  probably 
differed  but  little,  if  it  differed  at  all  from  that  of  the 
Apologist,  (h)  The  aims  of  the  two  authors  were 
to  a  large  extent  identical,  for  the  first  book  of  the 
Advancement  was  a  vindication  of  the  dignity  and 
importance  of  Poetry  as  one  of  the  chief  constituents 
of  "  learning."  Other  resemblances,  more  or  less 
significant,  will  doubtless  be  picked  up  by  any  alert 
reader.  So  numerous  are  they  in  the  earlier  portion 
of  the  Advancement  that  reading  it  one  seems  to  be 
continually  in  touch  with  Sidney — assuming  him 
to  have  been  author  of  the  Apologie.  The  effect 
in  my  own  case  has  been  such  as  to  generate  a 
conviction  not  indeed  that  Sidney  and  Bacon  were 
personally  intimate — though  that  is  quite  possible — 
but  that  Bacon  when  writing  the  Advancement  was 
thoroughly  familiar  with  the  Apologie. 

It  appears  then  that  the  poetical  defects  or 
eccentricities  of  the  Advancement,  to  whatever 
cause  they  may  have  been  due — and  honest  dis 
simulation  is  the  most  likely  cause — were  not  due 
to  ignorance  of  poetry.  Consequently  the  last  of 
the  three  objections  fails  of  effect. 

"  But/'  says  one, "  suppose  for  a  moment  that  your 
precious  theory  is  not  incoherent,  what  then  ?  A 
dream  is  not  less  a  dream  because  it  happens  to 
hang  together.  So  with  your  theory.  Its  value 
is  of  the  smallest  unless  it  serve  to  harmonise  or 
explain  phenomena  otherwise  intractable.  The 
omission  to  apply  this  test  is  fatal  to  your 
pretensions."  I  have  no  fault  to  find  with  the 

HI 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

criticism,  except  that  it  is  founded  on  misappre 
hension.  It  takes  for  granted  that  I  have  under 
taken  to  establish  something,  a  Bacon  theory  to  wit. 
That  feat  may  be  possible  to  an  able  advocate,  after 
a  "  harvest  of  new  disclosures."  For  my  part,  so 
diffident  am  I  of  my  power  to  do  anything  of  the 
kind,  that  the  thought  of  attempting  it  here  had  not 
even  occurred  to  me. 

For  the  rest,  on  good  cause  shown  my  precious 
theory  will  be  abandoned  without  reserve  and 
without  a  pang,  though  I  shall  hardly  be  able  to 
rise  to  that  fullness  of  joy  which  according  to  M. 
Poincare  (Le  Science  et  1'Hypothese)  ought  to  be 
felt  by  the  physicist  who  has  just  renounced  a 
favourite  hypothesis  because  it  has  failed  to  satisfy 
a  crucial  test. 

NOTES  TO  SHAKESPEARE— A  THEORY 

(1)  Note  :  The  words  philosopher,  philosophy,  philosophical 
throughout  this  paper  mean  what  they  meant  in  Bacon's  day. 
The  word  science,  on  the  other  hand,  when  not  in  quotation,  is 
to  be  understood  in  its  modern  sense. 

(2)  From  Sidney's  Apologie  for  Poetrie  (of  which  more  here 
after)  we  learn  that  he  was  in  the  secret  of  some  "  Queis  meliore 
luto  finxit  prcecordia  Titan,  and  who  are  better  content  to  suppress 
the  outflowing  of  their  wit  than  by  publishing  it  to  be  accounted 
knights  of  the  same  order  "  as  those  "  servile  wits  who  think  it 
enough  to  be  rewarded  of  the  printer."     Similarly  Puttenham, 
in  his  Arte  of  English  Poesie  (1589),  writes  :  "  I  know  very  many 
notable  Gentlemen  in  the  Court  that  have  written  commendably 
and  suppressed  it  again,  or  else  suffered  it  to  be  publisht  without 
their  names  to  it."     The  Arte  of  English  Poesie  was  dedicated 
to  Bacon's  uncle  and  quasi  guardian,  Lord  Burleigh.     In  this 
connexion,  a  saying  ascribed  to  Edmund  Waller  is  worth  notice  : 
"  Sidney  and  Bacon  were  nightingales  who  sang  only  in  the 
spring,  it  was  the  diversion  of  their  youth." 

90 


SHAKESPEARE— A  THEORY 

(3)  From  Mr.  Shakespeare's  autographs  one  gathers  that  he 
was  indifferent  as  to  the  spelling  of  his  name,  and  that  if  he  had 
a  preference,  it  was  for  the  form  Shakspere  rather  than  Shakes 
peare.     For  my  present  purpose  it  is  necessary  to  distinguish 
between  the  owner  of  New  Place,  Stratford,  and  the  author  of 
Macbeth  and  Lear.     For  the  former,  Shakspere  would  have 
been  better  than  "  Mr.   Shakespeare."     But  having  followed 
the  Belvoir  document  so  far,  I  shall  continue  to  use  "  Mr."  as  the 
distinction  between  the  two — without  prejudice  to  the  question 
whether  or  not  they  were  actually  one  and  the  same.     [  The 
signatures   show  that  the    Stratford    player   wrote   his   name 
"  Shakspere."     He  seems  never  to  have  made  use  of  the  form 
**  Shakespeare,"  which  is,  in  truth,  a  quite  different  name  from 
that  of  "  Shakspere,"  or  "  Shaksper,"  or  "  Shaxpur,"  and  such 
like  forms.    Ed.] 

(4)  Some  will  have  it  that  Shakespeare  was  a  kind  of  writing 
machine,  and  look  to  Ben  Jonson  as  their  prophet.    Yet  Jonson's 
testimony  both  in  the  great  Ode  to  Shakespeare  and  elsewhere — 
agreeing  herein  with  the  internal  evidence  of  several  of  the 
plays — negatives  a  mechanical  explanation. 

(5)  In  the  case  of  something  which  apparently  "  grew  from  " 
himself,  dealt  with  the  Deposing  of  Richard  II,  and  "  went 
about  in  other  men's  names,"  pseudonymity  seems  to  have  failed 
to  screen  Bacon  from  cross-examination  and  censure  by  Queen 
Elizabeth.     (Bacon's  Apologie  in  certaine  imputations  concerning 
the  late  Earl  of  Essex .     1 604 .) 

(6)  Browning  and  others  less  eminent  than  he  have  questioned 
the  autobiographical  value  of  the  Sonnets.    Even  so  they  would 
be  serious  impedimenta  to  a  Solicitor-General  on  his  way  to  the 
Attorney-Generalship,    Privy  Councillorship,  and  other    con 
spicuous  offices. 

(7)  It  is  obviously  borrowed,  mutatis  mutandis,  from  Ovid's 
Metamorphoses.    "  Deeper  than  did  ever  plummet  sound,"  how 
ever,  is  not  from  Ovid's  Medea,  but  it  seems  to  me  from  Act 
III,  Sc.  3,  of  The  Tempest  itself.      Golding's  English  version  of 
the  Metamorphoses  may  well  have  been  in  the  writer's  mind 
along  with  the  Latin  original. 

(8)  Advancement    of    Learning.     "  Art    of    Arts "    was    a 
favourite  phrase  of  his.     Of  "  rational  knowledges  "  he  says 
in  the  same  book  :  "  These  be  truly  said  to  be  the  art  of  arts." 

91 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

(9)  The  idee  mere  of  the  Sapientia  Veterum — allegorisation — 
is  one  which  I  think  no  notable  man  of  science  among  his  con 
temporaries  would  have  attempted  to  press  into  the  service  of 
science  as  Bacon  pressed  it.    With  contemporary  men  of  letters, 
poets  especially,  it  was  in  high  favour,  partly  I  suppose  as  an 
exercise  of  ingenuity,  partly  as  a  "  talking  point  "  wherewith  to 
capture  the  vulgar,  and  partly  of  course  for  higher  reasons. 
Sir  John  Harington's  application  of  it  to  Orlando  Furioso  (1591), 
is  a  reductio  ad  absurdum  of  the  fashion. 

(10)  Poetry  for  example  \ 

(n)  The  second  book  of  the  Advancement — where  "  rational 
knowledges  "  or  "  arts  intellectual  "  are  being  discussed — 
promises,  "  if  God  give  me  leave,  a  disquisition,  digested  into 
two  parts  ;  whereof  the  one  I  term  experientia  literata,  and  the 
other  interpretatio  natures,  the  former  being  but  a  degree  or 
rudiment  of  the  latter."  What  the  latter  was  in  1605  is  matter 
of  conjecture.  Possibly  Valerius  Terminus,  Of  the  Interpretation 
of  Nature,  with  the  Annotations  of  Hermes  Stella,  a  curious  essay, 
seemingly  meant  to  be  anonymous,  or  pseudonymous,  may 
enable  us  to  measure  its  value.  Concerning  the  former,  ex 
perientia  liter ata,  we  may  learn  from  the  De  Augmentis  Scien- 
tiarum,  the  authorised  Latin  version  of  the  Advancement  of 
Learning,  quite  as  much  as  any  of  us  need  wish  to  know. 

It  may  be  well  to  bear  in  mind  that  in  addition  to  the  above 
double  promise,  the  Advancement  of  Learning  contains  other 
promises  including  one,  "  if  God  give  me  leave,"  of  a  legal  work 
—prudentia  activa — digested  into  aphorisms. 

(12)  The  nebulous     Temporis    Partus    Maximus,    of  very 
uncertain  date,  was  scarcely  more  serious,  I  suppose,  than  the 
eloquent  eulogies  of  "  knowledge  "  or  "  philosophy  "  in  Bacon's 
"  apparently  unacknowledged  "   Conference  of  Pleasure,   1592, 
and  Gesta  Graiorum,  1594,  though  towards  the  close  of  his  life 
he  seems  to  have  claimed  for  it  a  somewhat  higher  value. 

(13)  According  to  Professor  Fowler  (Francis  Bacon,  Mac- 
millan)  the  foundation  of  the  Royal  Society  was  due  to  the 
impulse  given  by  Bacon  to  experimental  science.     Dr.  Abbott 
(Francis  Bacon,  Macmillan)  is  struck  by  a  different  aspect  of 
Bacon  :    "  By  a  strange  irony  the  great  depreciator  of  words 
seems  destined  to  derive  an  immortal  memory  from  the  rich 
variety  of  his  style  and  the  vastness  of  his  too  sanguine  expec 
tations."     I  cannot  help  doubting  whether,  if  Bacon  had  died 
before  1620  or  thereabouts,  he  would  have  been  held  to  have 
placed  experimental  science  under  any  obligation  at  all. 

92 


SHAKESPEARE—A  THEORY 

(14)  No  student  I  suppose  would  willingly  be  without  the 
volume  here  quoted,  "  Francis  Bacon,  by  Edwin  A.  Abbott. 

(15)  Rawley's  dedication,  1627,   °f  tne  Natural  History  to 
Charles  the  First. 

(16)  Advancement  of  Learning.     Book  I. 

(17)  The  art  of  prolonging  life  was,  he  thought,  one  of  the 
most  desirable. 

(18)  He  "  bequeathed  "  his  soul  and  body  to  God.    "  For 
my  name  and  memory  I  leave  it  to  men's  charitable  speeches, 
and  to  foreign  nations,  and  to  the  next  ages." 

(19)  Rawley  in  the  dedication  of  1627  uses  this   expression 
as  if  it  were  Bacon's  rather  than  his  own. 

(20)  I  am  not  aware  that  in  its  integrity  it  is  shared  by 
anyone. 

(21)  More  easily  by  far  than  Mr.  Shakespeare's  neglect  of 
his  supposed  poetical  issue  more  especially  after  his  retirement 
to  Stratford.    What  was  there,  what  would  there  be  in  the 
Stratford  of  those  days  with  its  Quineys,  Harts,  Sadlers,  Walkers, 
and  the  rest,  to  interest  a  spirit  so  finely  touched  as  Shake 
speare's  ?     But  this  is  too  large  a  question  to  be  discussed  here. 

(22)  James  I  is  reported  to  have  said  of  the  Novum  Organum  : 
"  It  is  like  the  peace  of  God  which  passeth  all  understanding." 

(23)  Bacon's  tripartite  division  of  knowledge — history  with 
memory  for  its  organ,  poetry  with  imagination,  and  philosophy 
with  reason — is  well  known.    When  he  made  this  division  the 
poetic  use  of  the  imagination  was  one  which  few  may  have  known 
better  than  he.    That  he  was  equally  well  acquainted  with  the 
scientific  use  of  the  imagination  is  highly  improbable. 

(24)  Sir  P.  Sidney  seems  to  have  arrived  at  a  like  conclusion, 
for  he  speaks  of  an  "  honest  dissimulation." 

(25)  Whether  the  absence  of  proof  that  Bacon,  as  Dr.  Abbott 
observes,  "  felt  any  pride  in  or  set  any  value  on  his  unique 
mastery  of  English  "  should  be  similarly  interpreted  is  a  more 
difficult  question.    Possibly  admiration  of  his  vernacular  became 
nauseous  to  him  as  suggesting  something  less  than  admiration 

93 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

of  his  philosophy.  Of  his  Latin,  the  Latin  of  the  Sapientia 
Veterum,  he  writes  to  his  friend  :  "  They  tell  me  my  Latin  is 
turned  silver  and  become  current."  His  apparent  indifference 
to  vehicle  or  language  therefore  did  not  extend  beyond  his 
mother  tongue. 

(26)  It  must  have  circulated  privately  some  years  before 
1595,  for  Sir  John  Harington  in  his  English  version  (1591)  of 
Ariosto's  Orlando  Furioso,  calls  Sidney  "  our  English  Petrarke," 
and  refers  to  his  Apologie  for  Poetry  (along  with  the  Arte  of 
English  Poesie,  1589,  dedicated  to  Lord  Burleigh)  as  handling 
sundry  poetical  questions  "right  learnedly."     I  may  add  that 
the  motto  to  Sidney's  Apologie — odi  profanum  vulgus  et  arceo — 
touches  the  motto  to  Shakespeare's   Venus  and  Adonis  ;  that 
King  Lear  touches  the  Arcadia  ;  and  generally  that  a  complete 
enumeration   of  the   apparent   contacts   between    Sidney   and 
Shakespeare  would  probably  fill  many  pages.     [Some  have  even 
ventured  to  doubt  whether  the  poetry  which  goes  in  the  name 
of  Sidney,  who  died  at  Zutphen  in  1586,  was  really  written  by 
Sidney  at  all.    Ed.] 

(27)  It  is  interesting  to  note  in  relation  to  Aristotle,  who  is 
cited  again  and  again  in  both  Advancement  and  Apologie,  that  the 
Apologie  endorses  his  dramatic  precept  of  "  one  place,  one  day." 
Another   of  the   Apologie' s  references  to   Aristotle  :    "  which 
reason  of  his,  as  all  his,  is  most  full  of  reason,"  gives  one  to 
think.    The  Advancement  disapproves,  it  may  be  added,  of 
tying   modern  tongues  to   ancient   measures  :     "In   modern 
languages  it  seemeth  to  me  as  free  to  make  new  measures  of 
verses  as  of  dances." 

(28)  Astronomy   and   metaphysic   are  there  considered   as 
arts,  whilst  poetry  ranks  as  a  science. 


94 


BEN  JONSON  AND  SHAKESPEARE 


BEN  JONSON  AND  SHAKESPEARE* 

ANOTHER  exasperating  lucubration  on  the  Shake 
speare  problem!  We  have  the  Plays  themselves. 
Why  disturb  a  venerable  belief  by  hypotheses  incapable 
of  proof,  and  neither  venerable  nor  even  respectable? 
To  answer  offhand — Curiosity  about  the  How  of 
remarkable  events  is  not  likely  to  die  out  so  long 
as  intelligent  beings  continue  to  exist  :  Without 
the  aid  of  hypotheses,  science  were  impossible  : 
Astronomers  would  still  be  expounding  the  once 
venerated  doctrine  of  a  stable  Earth  and  a  revolving 
Sun,  a  doctrine  daily  corroborated  by  the  testimony 
of  our  eyes.  Moreover,  the  "  venerable  belief  5: 
that  Shakspere  and  Shakespeare  were  one  and  the 
same  is  mainly  founded  on  the  hypothesis  that  Ben 
Jonson's  famous  Ode  to  Shakespeare  (1623)  is  all 
to  be  taken  at  face-value.  Praise — splendid  praise 
—is  unquestionably  its  dominant  constituent ;  but 
other  ingredients — enigma,  jest,  make-believe — are 
commingled  with  the  praise. 

The   exordium  of  this  Ode  consists  of  sixteen 
laborious  lines : 

To  draw  no  envy  (Shakespeare)  on  thy  name, 
Am  I  thus  ample  to  thy  Booke  and  Fame  ;J 
While  I  confesse  thy  writings  to  be  such, 

As  neither  Man  nor  Muse  can  praise  too  much. 
*This  Essay  was  written  by  Mr.  Smithson  in  the  year  1919. 
G  97 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

Tis  true,  and  all  mens  suffrage.     But  these  wayes 

Were  not  the  paths  I  meant  unto  thy  praise  ; 
For  seeliest  Ignorance  on  these  may  light, 

Which,  when  it  sounds  at  best,  but  eccho's  right  ; 
Or  blinde  Affection,  which  doth  ne'er  advance 

The  truth,  but  gropes,  and  urgeth  all  by  chance  ; 
Or  crafty  Malice  might  pretend  this  praise, 

And  thinke  to  ruine,  where  it  seem'd  to  raise. 
These  are,  as  some  infamous  Baud,  or  whore, 

Should  praise  a  Matron.     What  could  hurt  her  more  ? 
But  thou  art  proof  against  them,  and  indeed 

Above  th'ill  fortune  of  them,  or  the  need. 
I,  therefore,  will  begin,  etc. 

This  emphatic  disclaimer  of  any  intention  to 
draw  envy,  ill-will,  discredit,  on  the  august  name 
Shakespeare,  had  a  deep  meaning,  or  Jonson  would 
not  have  given  it  such  prominence.  It  reads  as 
if  addressed  to  a  living  person,  and  the  subsequent 
apostrophe,  "  Thou  art  a  Moniment,  without  a 
tombe,"  chimes  with  this  suggestion.  The  root 
difficulty  of  the  passage  lies  in  the  obviously  genuine 
conviction  of  the  author  that  Shakespeare  was  in 
danger  of  being  hurt  by  praise,  noble,  sincere  and 
universally  allowed  to  be  just.  As  for  the  assertion 
that  Shakespeare  was  "  indeed  above  "  the  reach 
of  harm,  it  is  only  pretence.  Having  dispatched 
this  tiresome  business,  the  eulogist  lets  himself 
go: 

I  therefore  will  begin,  Soule  of  the  Age  ! 

The  applause  !   delight  !  the  wonder  of  our  Stage  ! 
My  Shakespeare,  rise  ;  I  will  not  lodge  thee  by 

Chaucer,  or  Spenser,  or  bid  Beaumont  lye 
A  little  further,  to  make  thee  a  roome  , 

Thou  art  a  Moniment,  without  a  tombe. 
*  *  *  # 

And  though  thou  hadst  small  Latine,  and  lesse  Greeke, 
From  thence  to  honour  thee,  I  would  not  seeke 

For  names  ;   but  call  forth  thund'ring  Aeschilus, 
Euripides,  and  Sophocles  to  us, 


BEN  JONSON  AND  SHAKESPEARE 

Paccuvius,  Accius,  him  of  Cordova  dead, 

To  life  againe,  to  heare  thy  buskin  tread, 
And  shake  a  Stage  ;   Or,  when  thy  Sockes  were  on, 

Leave  thee  alone,  for  the  comparison 
Of  all  that  insolent  Greece,  or  haught  ie  Rome 

Sent  forth,  or  since  did  from  their  ashes  come. 
Triumph,  my  Britaine,  thou  hast  one  to  showe, 

To  whom  all  scenes  of  Europe  homage  owe. 
He  was  not  of  an  age,  but  for  all  time  ! 

And  all  the  Muses  still  were  in  their  prime, 
When  like  Apollo  he  came  forth  to  warme 

Our  eares,  or  like  a  Mercury  to  charme. 
Nature  herselfe  was  proud  of  his  designes, 

And  joy'd  to  weare  the  dressing  of  his  lines. 

Looke  how  the  fathers  face 

Lives  in  his  issue,  even  so,  the  race 
Of  Shakespeares  minde,  and  manners  brightly  shines 

In  his  well  turned,  and  true-filed  lines  ; 
In  each  of  which,  he  seems  to  shake  a  Lance, 

As  brandish' t  at  the  eyes  of  ignorance. 
Sweet  Swan  of  Avon  !    What  a  sight  it  were 

To  see  thee  in  our  waters  yet  appeare, 
And  make  those  flights  upon  the  bankes  of  Thames, 

That  so  did  take  Eliza  and  our  James. 
But  stay.     I  see  thee  in  the  Hemisphere 

Advanc'd,   and   made   a   Constellation  there. 
Shine  forth,  thou  Starre  of  Poets,  and  with  rage, 

Or  Influence,  chide,  or  cheere  the  drooping  Stage  ; 
Which  since  thy  flight  fro'  hence,  hath  mourn'd  like  night, 

And  despaires  day,  but  by  thy  Volumes  Light." 

Passing  by  the  half  serious  "  Thou  art  a  Moniment 
without  a  tombe,"  we  are  pulled  up  by  the  line : 
"  And  though  thou  hadst  small  Latine,"  etc.  The 
internal  evidence  of  his  poems  and  plays  proves  that 
Shakespeare  must  have  had  a  regular  education,  as 
distinguished  from  mere  smatterings  picked  up  in 
a  village  school  of  the  sixteenth  century.  As  to 
Latin  in  particular,  the  etymological  intelligence 
shown  in  the  handling  of  words  derived  from  that 
language  is  almost  conclusive.  The  evidence  of 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

contemporaries  tells  the  same  tale.  "  W.C.,"  for 
instance,  in  Polimanteia  (c.  1595)  intimates  that 
Shakespeare  was  a  "  schollar,"  and  a  member  of 
one  of  our  "  Universities."*  But  there  is  no  need 
to  labour  the  point  of  Shakespeare's  culture.  Indeed 
the  innuendo  of  "  small  Latin  J>  as  applied  to  Shake 
speare  is  sufficiently  refuted  by  other  passages  in 
the  Ode  itself.  "  All  scenes  of  Europe,"  classico- 
historical  as  well  as  modern,  owe  him  "  homage." 
He  was  another  "  Apollo  J)  ;  each  of  his  "  well 
turned  and  true-filed  lines "  was  sufficient  to 
enlighten  "  ignorance."  What  then  are  we  to 
make  of  a  jibe,  apparently  levelled  at  Shakespeare, 
that  he  was  a  quite  unlettered  rustic  ?  Some  years 
after  the  date  of  the  Ode,  and  in  order,  as  he  says, 
to  justify  his  "  owne  candor,"  Jonson  told 
"  posterity  "  (as  we  shall  see)  that  Shakespeare 
wrote  with  a  "  facility  "  so  unbridled  that  he  often 
blundered. t  But  even  then,  though  his  mood  in 
the  interval  had  veered  right  round  from  eulogist  to 
candid  critic,  Jonson  dropped  no  hint  that  Shake 
speare  lacked  Latin  or  Greek.  The  jibe  therefore, 
did  not  fit  Shakespeare,  but  must  have  been  made 
to  the  measure  of  some  one  else. 

To  continue  our  examination  of  the  Ode.  What 
can  Jonson  have  meant  by  interspersing  it  with 
trashy  jests  upon  the  two  syllables  of  the  name  (no 
longer  august)  Shakespeare  ?  "  Shake  a  stage  "  ; 
"  shake  a  lance,  as  brandished  at  the  eyes  of 

*  See  my  Shakespeare  Problem  Restated,  p.  342.     [Ed.] 

t  Jonson  says  "  wherein  he  flowed  with  that  facility  that  sometimes 
it  was  necessary  he  should  be  stop'd  ;  Sufflaminandus  erat,  as  Augustus 
said  of  Haterius."  This  means  that  he  had  to  be  "  stop'd  "  not  in 
writing  but  in  talking.  See  my  Is  there  a  Shakespeare  Problem  ?  p.  386, 
seq.  [Ed.] 

100 


BEN  JONSON  AND  SHAKESPEARE 

ignorance/'  Was  there  something  irresistibly 
funny  about  the  name  ?  Again,  what  sort  of 
ignorance  was  threatened  by  the  beauty  and  finish 
of  Shakespeare's  lines  ?  The  ignorance  of  persons 
who  for  Shakespeare  mistook  a  man  untinctured 
with  literature  ?  The  "  Sweet  Swan  of  Avon  " 
apostrophe  suggests  comparison  with  what,  in  his 
Masque  of  Owles  (1626),  Jonson  wrote  about 
"  Warwick  Muses."  These  charming  creatures  are 
there  represented  as  inspired,  not  by  "  Pegasus," 
but  by  a  "  Hoby-horse."*  Was  this  sarcasm 
reminiscent  of  the  well-known  lines  which  an 
Oxford  graduate  informs  us  were  "  oidered  "  by 
the  Stratford  man  "  to  be  cut  upon  his  tombstone  "  ? 
Certainly  Pegasus  was  innocent  of  them.  Here 
they  are  : 

Good  frend,  for  Jesus  sake  forbeare 
To  digg  the  dust  encloased  heare  ; 
Bleste  be  the  man  that  spares  these  stones, 
And  curst  be  he  that  moves  my  bones. 

To  return  to  the  Ode.  The  lines  which  follow 
the  "  Sweet  Swan  "  apostrophe  are  deserving  of 
notice,  chiefly  because  they  tell  us  that  King  James 
(as  well  as  Queen  Elizabeth)  was  under  the  spell 
of  Shakespeare.  Then  comes  the  ejaculation  : 
"  But  stay  !  I  see  thee  in  the  hemisphere  advanced, 
and  made  a  constellation  there."  Is  it  possible 
that  Jonson  expected  his  readers — such  of  them  as 
were  not  in  the  secret — to  follow  him  here  ?  To 

*  The  so-called  Masque  of  Owls  begins  with  the  stage-direction  : 
"  Enter  Captain  Cox  on  his  Hobby  horse,"  of  which  animal  the  Captain 
says  :  "  He  is  the  Pegasus  that  uses  to  wait  on  Warwick  Muses,  and 
on  gaudy  days  he  paces  Before  the  Coventry  Graces."  The  "  Warwick 
Muses  "  are  generally  supposed  to  be  the  Morris-dancers  of  the  county, 
with  whom  the  hobby-horse  was  usually  associated.  [Ed.] 

101 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

behold  Shakespeare,  a  la  Berenice's  hair,  translated 
into  the  constellation  Cygnus  ?  Not  he  ;  that  were 
an  order  too  large  for  credulity  itself  to  honour. 
What  Jonson  had  in  his  mind's  eye  was  not  the 
starry  heaven,  but  the  British  House  of  Peers .* 
Such  is  this  famous  Ode.  It  suffers  from 
manoeuvres,  the  object  of  which  had  to  be  kept 
dark  ;  and  this  I  take  to  be  the  reason  for  its 
exclusion  from  the  second  volume  (1640)  of 
Jonson 's  Works,  where  it  would  have  been  quite 
at  home  amongst  the  Odes,  Sonnets,  Elegies  and 
so  forth,  which  go  to  make  up  that  volume. 

Turn  we  now  to  Jonson 's  Timber  or  Discoveries, 
a  work  written  years  after  the  Ode  and  not  printed 
till  1641,  some  three  or  four  years  after  his  death. 
These  Discoveries  consist  in  the  main  of  passages 
lifted  from  Latin  writers,  notably  Seneca  the  father 
(Controversice),  and  entered  promiscuously  in 
Jonson 's  Commonplace  books.  The  borrowings 
are  often  mutilated  and  always  treated  without 
ceremony.  For  our  purpose  it  is  the  application, 
not  the  accuracy  of  translation  that  matters.  In 
quoting  from  them  I  shall  give  italics  and  capital 
letters  as  they  appear  in  the  slovenly  print  (1641), 
of  which  I  have  several  copies,  one  of  which  by  the 
way  is  inscribed  "  J.  P.  Collier  "  on  the  title  page. 
A  Discovery  concerning  Poets,  runs  thus  : 

Nothing  in  our  Age,  I  have  observed,  is  more  pre 
posterous,  than  the  running  Judgments  upon  Poetry  and 
Poets  ;  when  we  shall  heare  those  things  .  .  .  cried 
up  for  the  best  writings,  which  a  man  would  scarce 
vouchsafe  to  wrap  any  wholesome  drug  in  ;  he  would 

*  To  which,  of  course.  Bacon  had  been  "  translated,"    first  as  Baron 
Verulam,  and  later  as  Viscount  St.  Alban.     [Ed.] 

102 


BEN  JONSON  AND  SHAKESPEARE 

never  light  his  Tobacco  with  them.  .  .  .  There  are 
never  wanting,  that  dare  preferre  the  worst  .  .  .  Poets  : 
.  .  .  Nay,  if  it  were  put  to  the  question  of  the  Water- 
rimers  workes,  against  Spencer's,  I  doubt  not  but  they 
[the  Water-rimers']  would  find  more  suffrages . 

The  next  Discovery  is  more  to  my  purpose  : 

Poetry  in  this  latter  Age,  hath  prov'd  but  a  meane 
Mistresse  to  such  as  have  wholly  addicted  themselves 
to  her  ;  or  given  their  names  up  to  her  family.  They 
who  have  but  saluted  her  on  the  by,  and  now  and  then 
tendred  their  visits,  shee  hath  done  much  for,  and 
advanced  in  the  way  of  their  owne  professions  (both  the 
Law  and  the  Gospel)  beyond  all  they  could  have  hoped  or 
done  for  themselves  without  her  favour. 

From  this  the  reader  will  gather  that  under 
"  Eliza  and  our  James/'  lawyer-poets  who  masked 
their  poems — "  in  a  players  hide,"  perhaps — were 
likely  candidates  for  legal  honours. 

The  next  Discovery  but  one  runs  thus  : 

De  Shakespeare  nostrat.  I  remember  the  players  have 
often  mentioned  it  as  an  honour  to  Shakespeare,  that  in 
all  his  writing  (whatever  he  penned)  hee  never  blotted 
out  a  line.  My  answer  hath  beene,  would  he  had  blotted 
a  thousand.  ...  I  had  not  told  posterity  this,  but  for 
their  ignorance  who  chose  that  circumstance  to  commend 
their  friend  by  wherein  he  most  faulted.  And  to  justifie 
mine  owne  candor,  for  I  lov'd  the  man  and  doe  honour 
his  memory  (on  this  side  idolatry)  as  much  as  any .  He 
was  indeed  honest,  and  of  an  open  and  free  nature  ; 
had  excellent  phantasie ;  brave  notions  and  gentle 
expressions  ;  wherein  he  flow'd  with  that  facility  that 
sometime  it  was  necessary  he  should  be  stop'd.  .  .  . 
His  wit  was  in  his  owne  power,  would  the  rule  of  it  had 
beene  so  too.  .  .  .  But  he  redeemed  his  vices  with 
his  vertues. 

Another  Discovery  (p.  99)*  censures  "  all  the 
Essayists,  even  their  Master  Montaigne."  The 

*  This  is  No.  LXV.  Nota  6,  in  Sir  I.  Gollancz's  Edition.     [ED.] 

103 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

slur  suggested  by  this  censure  upon  Bacon  is 
significant.  We  were  wont  to  believe  that  Bacon's 
fame  as  a  master  of  English  rested  securely  on  his 
Essays,  and  perhaps  among  his  acknowledged  works 
no  better  foundation  is  discoverable.  Jonson 's 
estimate  (to  be  quoted  presently)  of  Bacon's 
achievement  "  in  our  tongue/'  is  at  least  as  high 
as  ours.  Yet  Jonson  does  not  appreciate  Bacon's 
Essays.  The  dilemma  seems  to  be  this  :  either 
Jonson  was  writing  at  random,  or  he  knew  of 
unacknowledged  Baconian  work  which  he  was 
not  free  to  disclose. 

Another  Discovery  treats  De  darts  Oratoribus, 
and  among  them  of  Dominus  Verulamius*  in  these 
words  : 

There  hapn'd  in  my  time  one  noble  Speaker,  who  was 
full  of  gravity  in  his  speaking.  His  language  (where  hee 
could  spare  or  passe  by  a  jest)  was  nobly  censorious.  .  .  . 
No  member  of  his  speech  but  consisted  of  his  owne 
graces.  His  hearers  could  not  cough,  or  looke  aside 
from  him,  without  losse.  .  .  .  No  man  had  their 
affections  more  in  his  power.  The  feare  of  every  man 
that  heard  him  was  lest  hee  should  make  an  end. 

On  the  next  page  after  an  appreciative  notice  of 
the  De  Augmentis  Scientiarum,  which  was  published 
almost  simultaneously  with  the  Shakespeare  Ode, 
Jonson  over-praises  and  misreads  the  Novum 
Organum  in  these  words  : 

Which  though  by  most  of  superficiall  men.  who  cannot 
get  beyond  the  Title  of  Nominals,  it  is  not  penetrated, 
nor  understood  ;  it  really  openeth  all  defects  of  Learning 
whatsoever  and  is  a  Booke  ;  Qui  longum  noto  scriptori 
porriget  czvum. 

•No.  LXXI. 

104 


BEN  JONSON  AND  SHAKESPEARE 

My  object  in  giving  these  two  quotations  is  only 
to  show  that  there  is  nothing  in  them  to  lead  up  to 
the  arresting  praise  of  Bacon  expressed  in  my  next 
quotation,  which  comes  after  a  list  of  English 
writers  or  wits,  the  elder  Wiat,  the  Earl  of  Surrey, 
Sir  Philip  Sidney  (a  "  great  Master  of  wit,")  Lord 
Egerton,  the  Chancellor,  and  runs  thus  : 

But  his  [the  his  refers  to  L.  C.  Egerton]  learned  and 
able,  though  unfortunate  Successor,  is  he,  who  hath 
fill'd  up  all  numbers,  and  perform'd  that  in  our  tongue, 
which  may  be  compared,  or  preferr'd,  either  to  insolent 
Greece,  or  haughty  Rome.  In  short,  within  his  view, 
and  about  his  times,  were  all  the  wits  borne,  that  could 
honour  a  language,  or  help  study.  Now  things  daily 
fall ;  wits  grow  downe-ward,  and  Eloquence  growes 
back-ward  :  So  that  hee  may  be  nam'd,  and  stand  as 
the  marke  and  akme  of  our  language.* 

In  order  to  appreciate  this  passage,  the  reader 
should  grasp  (i)  that  Jonson's  mind  at  the  time 
was  full  of  memories  of  Bacon  ;  (2)  that  in  a 
subsequent  Discovery — De  Poetica — he  distinguishes 
Poetry  from  oratory  as  "  the  most  prevailing/' 
"  most  exalted  "  "  Eloquence,"  and  describes  the 
Poet's  "  skill  or  Craft  of  making  "  as  the  "  Queene 
of  Arts  "  ;  (3)  that  Jonson,  proud  of  his  own 
metier  as  poet,  would  never  have  allowed,  still  less 
asserted,  that  Bacon  had  "  filled  up  all  numbers," 
had  he  not  known  that  Bacon  was  a  great  poet. 
Where  is  this  wonderful  poetry  to  be  found  ?  The 
answer  is  ready  to  hand.  The  famous  writer  who, 
according  to  the  Discovery,  had  "  perform'd  that 
in  our  tongue  "  which  neither  Greece  nor  Rome 
could  surpass,  is  the  very  man  who,  according  to 
the  Ode,  had  achieved  that  in  English  which  defied 

*  No.    LXXII. 

105 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

"  comparison  "  with  "  all  "  that  Greece  or  Rome, 
or  the  civilisations  that  succeeded  Greece  and  Rome, 
had  given  to  the  World.  Bacon  is  that  Man,  and 
Shakespeare  was  his  pen-name. 

This  hypothesis — that  Shakespeare  was  the  pen- 
name  of  Bacon — will  pilot  us  through  our  difficulties. 
The  disclaimer  (in  the  Ode)  for  example,  of  any 
intention  to  injure  the  august  name  need  puzzle  us 
no  longer.  Bacon's  reputation  was  imperilled  by 
publication  of  the  great  Book  ;  for  if  the  Public 
once  got  wind  that  he  had  trafficked  with  "  common 
players  "  his  name,  already  smirched  by  the  verdict 
of  the  House  of  Peers,  would  have  been  irreparably 
damaged.  A  passage  from  an  anonymous  Essay 
of  mine  (Bacon- Shakespeare  ;  projected  1884-5  : 
published  1899),  mav  be  tolerated  here.  The 
Essay,  after  having  suggested  that  Greene's  allusion 
to  Shakespeare  as  having  a  "  tiger's  heart  wrapt 
in  a  player's  hide  "  pointed  to  concealment  behind 
an  actor,  proceeds  : 

John  Davies  .  .  .  characterises  poetry  (contem 
poraneous)  as  "  a  worke  of  darkness,"  in  the  sense  of  a 
secret  work,  not  in  disparagement :  Davies  loved  poetry 
and  poets  too  well  for  that.  The  anonymous  author 
of  Wit's  Recreations,  in  a  kindly  epigram  "  To  Mr.  William 
Shake-speare,"  says  :  "  Shake-speare  we  must  be  silent 
in  thy  praise,  cause  our  encomions  will  but  blast  thy 
bayes."  .  .  .  Edward  Bolton  in  the  ...  sketch  (or 
draft)  of  his  Hypercritica,  .  .  .  after  having  mentioned 
"  Shakespeare,  Beaumont,  and  other  writers  for  the 
stage  "  thinks  it  necessary  to  remind  himself  that  their 
names  required  to  be  "  tenderly  used  in  this  argument." 
(accordingly)  He  ...  excluded  the  name  of 
Shakespeare  .  .  .  from  the  published  version  of  his 
Hypercritica. 

To  return  again  to  the  Ode.  Its  jests  about 
shaking  a  stage  (compare  Greene's  "  Shakescene  "), 

106 


BEN  JONSON  AND  SHAKESPEARE 

shaking  a  lance,  and  its  ecstatic  vision  of  Shake 
speare  enthroned  among  the  stars  were  no  doubt 
intended  to  amuse  the  tv\o  Earls,  and  other  patrons 
of  the  famous  Folio. 

As  for  the  sweeping  accusation  in  the  Timber 
or  Discoveries,  that  Poetry  had  been  a  mean  Mistress 
to  openly  professed  as  distinguished  from  furtive 
or  concealed  poets,  it  would  have  been  unpardonable 
had  the  Stratford  man  been  a  poet ;  for  William 
Shakspere,  Esq.,  of  New  Place,  Stratford-on-Avon, 
spent  his  last  years  in  the  odour  of  prosperity. 

Other  testimony,  quite  independent  of  Jonson's, 
to  the  existence  of  an  intimate  relation  between 
Bacon  and  the  Muses,  Apollo,  Helicon,  Parnassus, 
is  abundant  enough.  Here  are  a  few  samples  : 
Thomas  Randolph  shortly  after  Bacon's  death 
accuses  Phoebus  of  being  accessory  to  Bacon's 
death,  lest  the  God  himself  should  be  dethroned 
and  Bacon  be  crowned  king  of  the  Muses  *  George 
Herbert  calls  Bacon  the  colleague  of  Apollo. 
Thomas  Campion,  addressing  Bacon  says  : 
"Whether  .  .  .  the  Law,  or  the  Schools  (in  the 
sense  of  science  or  knowledge),  or  the  sweet  Muse 
allure  thee,"  etc.  At  a  somewhat  later  date,  Waller 
said  that  Bacon  and  Sidney  were  nightingales  who 
sang  only  in  the  spring  (the  reference  has  escaped 
me,  and  memory  may  possibly  deceive  me).t 
Coming  to  comparatively  recent  times  we  find 
Shelley,  an  exceptional  judge  of  poetry,  was  of 

*  See  Manes  Verulamiani,  published  by  Sir  Wm.  Rawley  (1626). 
No.  32,  by  Thomas  Randolph  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  [Ed.] 

f  Waller  in  the  dedication  of  his  works  to  Queen  Henrietta  Maria, 
speaks  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney  and  Sir  Francis  Bacon  as  "  Nightingales 
who  sang  only  with  spring  ;  it  was  the  diversion  of  their  youth."  [Eo.] 

107 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

opinion  that  Bacon  "  was  a  poet."  It  may  possibly  be 
objected  that  Bacon's  versified  Psalms  (in  English) 
are  not  poetical.*  But  these  Psalms  belong  to  about 
1624,  when  Bacon — ex  hypothesi — had  turned  his 
back  on  poetry  for  ever.  What  they  prove,  if  they 
prove  anything,  is  that  Bacon  was  a  literary  Proteus 
who  could  take  on  any  disguise  that  happened  to 
suit  his  purpose,  a  faculty  which  no  student  of  Bacon 
would  ever  think  of  disputing. 

Inferences  drawn  from  Bacon's  reticence  or 
extracted  from  his  works  have  yet  to  be  weighed. 
In  the  nineties  of  the  sixteenth  century  he  can  be 
shown  to  have  devoted  much  time  and  thought  to 
the  writing  and  preparation  of  a  species  of  dramatic 
entertainment  known  as  Devices.  Even  after  he 
became  Lord  Chancellor,  he  risked  injuring  his 
health  rather  than  deny  himself  the  pleasure  of 
assisting  at  a  dramatic  performance  given  by  Gray's 
Inn.  As  a  student  of  human  nature,  moreover,  he 
had  scarcely  an  equal  (bar  "  Shakespeare.")  And 
yet  he  seems  to  have  been  ignorant  of  the  existence 
of  any  such  person  as  Shakespeare,  although  that 
name  must  have  been  bandied  about  and  about  in 
the  London  of  his  day,  especially  among  members 
of  the  various  Inns  of  Court,  his  own  Gray's  in 
particular. 

Neglecting  Bacon's  poetical  and  interesting 
Devices,  I  confine  my  observations  to  the  Advance 
ment  of  Learning  (1605),  which  though  not  written 
in  what  Waller  held  to  be  the  singing  time  of  life, 
reveals  (while  trying  to  conceal)  the  true  bent  of 
his  genius.  The  Work  was  expressly  intended  to 

*  See  note  ante  p.  84.     [Eo.] 

108 


BEN  JONSON  AND  SHAKESPEARE 

embrace   the   totality   of  human   knowledge   then 
garnered.    Yet  with  the  air  of  one  who  had  no 
misgivings  about  the  propriety  of  his   classification 
he  divides  his  vast  subject  into  three  categories, 
three    only,    and    one    of    these    is    Poesie.    The 
other  two  are  History  and  Philosophic,  the  latter 
of    which    embraces  "  Natural  Science/'    divided 
into    "  Phisicke  "   and  "  Metaphisicke,"  "  Mathe- 
maticke"  pure  and  mixt,  anatomy,  medicine,  mental 
and  moral  science,  and  much  besides.    The  work 
teems  with  poetical  quotations,  similies,  allusions. 
Dealing  with  medicine  the  author  gravely  informs 
his  readers  that  "  the  poets  did  well  to  conjoin 
music  and  medicine  in  Apollo,  because  the  office  of 
medicine  is  but  to  tune  this  curious  harp  of  man's 
body,    and    reduce   it   to   harmony."    He    cannot 
refrain  from  telling  us  that  the  pseudo-science  of 
the  alchemist  was  foretold  and  discredited  by  the 
fable  of  Ixion  and  the  Cloud.     With  him,  what  we 
mean  by  endowment  of  research  becomes  provision 
for    encouraging    "  experiments    appertaining    to 
Vulcan    and    Daedalus,"    etc.       No    wonder    the 
Harveys,    Napiers,  and    other    pioneers  of    lyth. 
century  science  did  not  join  in    that    chorus  of 
admiration  for  Bacon,  which  seems  to  have  included 
all  i yth  century  men  of  letters.     Sir  Henry  Wotton 
(for  example)  will  have  it  that  Bacon  had  "  done 
a  great  and  ever  living  benefit  to  all  the  children 
of  Nature  ;   and  to  Nature  herself  in  her  uttermost 
extent    .    .    .  who  never  before  had  so  noble  nor 
so  true  an  interpreter,  or  so  inward  a  secretary  of 
her  cabinet."    One  can  imagine  the  laughter  with 

109 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

which  Galileo  would  have  greeted  this  preposterous 
assertion. 

Out  of  sight  of  philosophy,  metaphysics, 
mathematics,  etc.,  and  in  the  presence  of  poetry, 
the  author  is  in  his  element  and  speaks  with 
authority.  In  handling  the  subject  of  mental 
culture — "  Georgics  of  the  mind  "  is  his  phrase- 
he  takes  for  granted  that  poets  (with  whom  he 
couples  historians)  are  the  best  teachers  of  this 
science,  for  in  them  : 

We  may  find  painted  forth,  how  affections  are  kindled 
and  incited  ;  and  how  pacified  and  refrained ;  and 
how  again  contained  from  act  and  further  degree ; 
how  they  disclose  themselves  ;  how  they  work  ;  how 
they  vary  ;  how  they  gather  and  fortify  ;  how  they  are 
enwrapped  one  within  another  ;  and  how  they  do  fight 
and  encounter  one  with  another. 

"  Poesie,"  he  says  elsewhere,  is  "  for  the  most  part 
restrained  in  measure  of  words,"  but  in  "  other 
points  extreamely  licensed,  and  doth  truly  refer  to 
the  imagination. "  Its  use,  he  goes  on  to  say  : 

Hath  been  to  give  some  shadow  of  satisfaction  to  the 
mind  of  man  in  those  points  wherein  the  nature  of  things 
doth  deny  it,  the  world  being  in  proportion  inferior  to 
the  soul  ;  by  reason  whereof  there  is  agreeable  to  the 
spirit  of  man,  a  more  ample  greatness,  a  more  exact 
goodness,  and  a  more  absolute  variety,  than  can  be  found 
in  the  nature  of  things  .  .  .  and  therefore  it  was  ever 
thought  to  have  some  participation  of  divineness,  because 
it  doth  raise  and  erect  the  mind,  by  submitting  the  shows 
of  things  to  the  desires  of  the  mind.  ...  In  this  third 
part  of  learning  (or  knowledge)  which  is  poesie,  I  can 
report  no  deficience.  For  being  as  a  plant  that  cometh 
of  the  lust  of  the  earth,  without  formal  seed,  it  hath  sprung 
up  and  spread  abroad  more  than  any  other  kind.  But 
to  ascribe  unto  it  that  which  is  due  ;  for  the  expressing 
of  affections,  passions,  corruptions,  and  customs,  we  are 
beholding  to  poets  more  than  to  the  philosophers'  works  ; 

110 


BEN  JONSON  AND  SHAKESPEARE 

and  for  wit  and  eloquence,  not  much  less  than  to  orators* 
harangues.  But  it  is  not  good  to  stay  too  long  in  the 
theatre. 

Why,  when  he  was  enumerating  the  various  kinds 
of  poesie,  did  he  eschew  the  apt  word  dramatic, 
and  choose  the  vague  word  representative  instead  ? 
Why  hurry  away  from  his  subject  (poetry)  by  reason 
of  its  intimate  connection  with  the  theatre  ?  The 
answer  leaps  to  the  eye.  For  him,  poetry,  especially 
dramatic  poetry,  was  like  (the  name)  Shakespeare, 
under  taboo. 

The  Bacon  hypothesis,  it  may  be  urged,  solves  a 
few  riddles.  But  what  of  the  difficulties  it  involves  ? 
For  example,  it  seems  incredible  that  Bacon  should 
ever  have  resolved  to  disown  his  wonderful 
offspring ;  except  indeed  on  the  impossible 
assumption  that  he,  with  his  unrivalled  knowledge 
of  human  nature  and  command  of  all  the  arts  of 
expression — that  he  of  all  men  was  incapable  of 
appreciating  the  children  of  his  brain.  Here,  once 
more,  my  anonymous  Essay  suggests  pertinent 
considerations  : 

The  emotional  chill,  which  rarely  fails  to  accompany 
that  creeping  illness,  old  age,  was  one  of  these  con 
siderations.  Another  was  the  growth  of  a  widespread 
feeling  .  .  .  that  English  books  would  never  be 
"  citizens  of  the  world,"  that  Latin  was  the  "  universal 
language"  and  Latin  books  the  only  books  that  "would 
live."  But  there  must  have  been  a  "  strain  of  rareness  " 
about  Shakespeare's  affection  for  poetry,  which  nothing 
but  a  new  and  incompatible  emotion  could  ever  have 
subdued.  .  .  .  With  Bacon,  affection  for  literature, 
especially  poetry,  came  (in  time)  long  before  affection 
for  anything  like  science.  Among  the  various  indications 
of  this,  not  the  least  interesting  is  a  passage  in  the  De 
Augmentis  Scientiarum  (the  latinised  version,  1623,  °f 
the  more  noteworthy  Advancement  of  Learning,  1605, 
111 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

already  quoted): — "  Poesy  is  at  it  were  a  dream  of  learning; 
a  thing  sweet  and  varied  and  fain  to  be  thought  partly 
divine,  a  quality  which  dreams  also  sometimes  affect. 
But  now  it  is  time  for  me  to  become  fully  awake,  to  lift 
myself  up  from  the  earth,  and  to  wing  my  way  through 
the  liquid  ether  of  philosophy  and  the  sciences."  Of  a 
certainty  this  beautiful  passage  was  no  mere  flourish.  .  .  . 
It  was  a  pathetic  renunciation — the  last  possibly  of  a 
series  of  more  or  less  ineffectual  renunciations — of  poetry 
and  an  ...  aspiration  after  something  else,  neither 
poetry,  nor  sc:ence,  nor  philosophy,  which  Bacon  towards 
the  close  of  l.fe  was  wont  to  regard,  so  Rawley  informs 
us,  as  "  his  darling  philosophy." 

In  other  words,  the  Novum  Organum,  the  potent 
New  Instrument  that  was  to  enlarge  man's  dominion 
over  every  province  of  Nature,  was  Bacon's  chief 
solace  for  an  unparalleled  renunciation.  Posterity, 
he  was  determined,  should  never  know  that  the 
inventor  of  that  Instrument  had  once  revelled  in  the 
play  of  the  imagination,  lest  men  of  science  should 
have  it  in  their  power  to  pooh-pooh  it  as  the  fabric 
of  a  brain  that  had  invented  A  Midsummer -night's 
Dream,  and  The  Tempest. 

Bacon  and  his  friends  (moved  by  the  fascination 
of  the  man,  and  pity  for  his  fall)  would  naturally 
destroy  all  tell-tale  correspondence  they  could  lay 
hands  on.  Two  private  letters,  and  so  far  as  we 
know,  two  only,  escaped  the  flames.  One  from  a 
bosom  friend,  Sir  T.  Mathew  to  Bacon  ("  Viscount 
St.  Alban  "),  bears  the  following  postscript  : 
'  The  most  prodigious  wit  that  ever  I  knew  of  my 
nation  .  .  .  is  of  your  Lordship's  name,  though 
he  be  known  by  another."  This  letter  is  given  in 
Dr.  Birch's  Letters,  etc.,  of  Francis  Bacon,  1763. 
Mathew  himself  made  a  Collection  of  Letters  which 
included  many  of  his  own  to  Bacon,  but  excluded 

112 


BEN  JONSON  AND  SHAKESPEARE 

the  one  just  quoted,  an  exclusion  dictated,  I  imagine, 
by  loyalty  to  his  friend.  Montague  gives  the  letter 
in  his  Bacon,  but  I  have  not  found  it  in  Spedding's 
Work.  The  other  escape  was  a  letter  of  Bacon's  to 
another  of  his  friends,  the  poet  Davies,  written  some 
twenty  years  earlier  than  Mathew's  letter.  In  this 
letter  (to  Davies),  after  commending  himself  to 
Davies 's  "  love,"  and  "  the  well  using  of  my  name  . .  . 
if  there  be  any  biting  or  nibling  at  it,  in  that  place  " 
(the  Royal  Court),  Bacon  concludes  :  "  So  desiring 
you  to  be  good  to  concealed  poets,  I  continue," 
etc.  My  quotation  is  from  a  copy  dated  1657 
(bound  up  with  Rawley's  Resuscitatio),  in  which 
"  concealed  poets  "  is  in  italics.  Spedding  gives 
the  words  without  the  italics,  and  contents  himself 
with  saying  that  he  cannot  explain  them.  For 
another  letting  cut  of  the  secret  we  have  to  thank 
Aubrey's  notebooks,  which  inform  us  that  Bacon 
was  "  a  good  poet  but  concealed,  as  appears  by  his 
letters."  Lastly  there  are  the  "  Shakespeare  "  and 
"  Bacon  "  scribbles  on  the  half-burnt  MS.  of  Bacon's 
:£  Device,"  A  Conference  of  Pleasure.  Possibly  the 
'  letters  "  referred  to  by  Aubrey,  or  evidence  more 
important,  may  yet  be  discovered  in  libraries  un 
explored,  or  explored  only  by  orthodox  searchers 
intent  on  proving  their  own  case.  A  library  in  so 
unlikely  a  place  as  Valladolid  seems,  about  eighty  years 
ago,  to  have  possessed  a  First  Folio  of  Shakespeare 
which  belonged  to  and  was  perhaps  annotated  by 
Count  Gondomar,  a  friend  of  Bacon's  last  years.* 

*  Mrs.  Humphry  Ward's  Reminiscences,  1918,  are,  if  memory  fail  not, 
my  authority  here.      [See  Mrs.  H.  Ward's  Recollections,  pp.  255-258, 
and  an  interesting  letter,    headed    "  Shakespeare  Folios,"  and  signed 
"  A.  R.  Watson,"  in  The  Times  of  April  13,  1922.     Ed.] 
H  113 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

If  Spain  held  such  a  treasure  so  recently  what  may 
not  Great  Britain  still  hold  ?  Florence,  for  whose 
Duke  Sir  T.  Mathew  had  Bacon's  Essays  translated 
into  Italian,  contained  a  copy  of  this  translation  not 
long  ago.  But  my  searches  there,  and  in  Venice, 
Milan,  Padua,  were  tar  too  hurried  to  justify  any 
conclusion  as  to  possible  finds  in  Italy. 

It  is  probably  safe  to  take  for  granted  that  Bacon 
was  acquainted  with  Shakspere  ;  that  the  relation 
between  them  began  maybe  as  early  as  1588,  and 
was  concerned  with  playhouse  property  ;  that  this 
property  was  held  by  Shakspere  on  trust  for  Bacon  ; 
and  that  it  was  sold,  perhaps  to  the  trustees,  by 
Bacon's  orders  some  time  before  1613. 

The  name  of  "  Shakespeare  "  seems  to  have 
made  its  first  public  appearance  in  print  with  Venus 
and  Adonis*  a  poem  which  was  dedicated  in 
perfectly  well-bred  terms  to  an  earl  ;  licensed 
by  an  archbishop  who  had  once  been  Bacon's 
tutor  ;|  and  expressed  on  its  title  page  patrician 
contempt  for  all  things  vulgar.  By  whose  order 
was  the  name  Shakespeare  printed  at  foot  of  its 
Dedication  to  the  Earl  of  Southampton  ?  In  the 
dearth  of  evidence  the  following  guesses  may  pass 
muster.  They  are  put  into  an  unhistorical  present 

*It  cannot  be  proved  that  Shakspere  ever  spelt  his  name  Shakespeare. 
Shakspere  seems  to  be  the  form  he  preferred.  Probably  however,  both 
he  and  his  illiterate  father  Shaxper,  Shaksper,  Shakspear,  or  what  not, 
were  anything  but  fastidious  about  spellings.  Persons  who  happen 
to  be  interested  in  the  Shakspere  family's  fifty  or  sixty  ways  of 
spelling  their  name  will  thank  me  for  referring  them  to  Sir  George 
Greenwood's  Shakespeare  Problem  where  they  will  find  it  stated  that 
"  the  form  Shakespeare  seems  never  to  have  been  employed  by  them." 
Among  examples  of  destructive  criticism  of  the  Stratford  theory,  I  know 
not  one  so  exhaustive  and  deadly  as  this  of  Sir  G.  Greenwood's.  In 
my  Shakespeare-Bacon  Essay,  Shakspere,  his  irredeemably  vulgar  Will, 
and  other  doings,  are  relegated  to  an  appendix. 

fWhitgift  to  wit.     [Ed.] 

114 


BEN  JONSON  AND  SHAKESPEARE 

in  order  to  show  at  a  glance  that  they,  or  most  of 
them,  are  mere  guess-work  : — About  1592,  Bacon 
makes  up  his  mind  to  publish  Venus  and  Adonis. 
Publication  in  his  own  name  is  vetoed  by  fear  of 
offending  powerful  friends,  his  uncle  Burghley  in 
particular ;  and  he  prefers  pseudonymity  to 
anonymity.  What  he  wants  is  a  temporary  mask 
which  he  fully  expects  to  be  able  to  throw  off  before 
long.  In  this  mood,  he  calls  on  Richard  Field,  a 
London  printer  hailing  originally  from  Stratford, 
and  recommended  to  him  by  Sir  John  Harington, 
whose  Orlando  Furioso  Field  has  just  printed. 
Field  happens  to  mention  Shakspere  which  he 
pronounces  Shaxper.  Bacon,  already  acquainted 
with  the  young  fellow  of  that  name,  decides  that  a 
fictitious  person,  whose  name  he  pronounces  Shake 
speare,  shall  be  the  putative  father  of  his  Poem. 
Little  dreams  he,  poet  though  he  be,  that  he  is 
thereby  preparing  a  human  grave  for  that  im 
mortality  of  Fame  (as  poet)  which  he  has  begun 
to  anticipate  for  himself.  The  Poem  appears  in 
1593  ;  and  is  followed  next  year  by  Lucrece,  fathered 
by  the  same  Shakespeare,  and  dedicated  to  the  same 
young  Earl.  Some  years  later,  the  name  is 
stereotyped  by  Meres 's  Commonwealth  of  Wits, 
where  Shakespeare  is  mentioned  seven  or  eight 
times — as  the  English  Ovid  ;  as  one  of  our  best 
tragic  and  best  comic  poets  ;  as  one  of  our  most 
''  wittie  "  and  accomplished  writers,  and  so  forth.* 
A  few  years  later  still,  Bacon  begins  to  be  perplexed 
what  to  do  with  his  Shakespeare  copyright,  and  his 
perplexity  rises  with  every  advance  in  his  profession. 

*  The  allusion  is  to  Francis  Meres 's  Palladis  Tamia,  1598.     [Ed.] 

115 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

Before  succeeding  to  the  Attorney-Generalship 
he  realises  once  for  all  that  complications,  pro 
fessional,  social,  and  various,  have  made  it 
impossible  for  him  to  think  of  fathering  even  a 
selection  of  his  poetical  offspring .  In  despair  to 
escape  from  the  impasse,  he  even  talks  of  burning 
MSS.  But  the  threat  is  not  carried  out.  Soon 
after  his  melancholy  downfall  sympathetic  and 
admiring  friends,  notably  the  two  Earls  of  Pembroke 
and  Montgomery — Southampton  probably  stood 
aloof,  memories  of  the  Essex  affair  still  rankling 
in  his  mind — take  counsel  together,  expostulate 
with  him,  entreat  him  to  let  them  bear  all  expenses 
and  responsibilities  connected  with  publication, 
and  to  clinch  their  argument  tell  him  that  they  have 
sounded  the  literary  dictator  of  the  day,  Ben  Jonson, 
and  got  his  promise  to  undertake  the  work  of  editing, 
collecting,  writing  the  necessary  prefatory  matter, 
and  so  forth.  Bacon  yields  consent  on  certain 
conditions,  the  most  embarrassing  of  which  is  that 
the  true  authorship  of  the  plays  be  for  ever  kept 
dark — by  means  of  "  dissimulation,"  if  dissimulation 
will  serve  ;  if  not,  then  by  "  simulation/'  i.e.,  the 
lie  direct.*  The  conditions  are  accepted  with 
misgivings  on  Jonson 's  part.  He  is  aware  that  he 
will  have  no  trouble  with  Mr.  Shakspere's  executors, 
their  interest  in  the  copyrights  involved  being  as 
negligible  as  their  testator's  had  been.  And  he 

*See  Bacon's  Essay  Of  Simulation  and  Dissimulation,  where  he  will 
have  it  that  dissimulation  is  a  necessary  consequence  of  "  secrecy," 
its  "  skirts  or  traine,  as  it  were."  Simulation  he  holds  to  be  "  more 
culpable  .  .  .  except  it  be  in  great  and  rare  matters  "  where  there  is 
"  no  Remedy."  Jonson  would  be  able  to  maintain  that  his  Ode  told  no 
lies  direct — its  attribution  of  "  small  Latin  "  being  merely  conditional, 
and  its  "  Swan  of  Avon  "  a  purely  imaginary  bird. 

116 


BEN  JONSON  AND  SHAKESPEARE 

knows  Heminge  and  Condell  well  enough  to  feel 
certain  that  they  will  not  have  the  smallest  objection, 
either  to  being  assigned  prominent  places  in  the 
forthcoming  Book,  or  to  his  putting  into  their 
mouths  statements,  etc.,  concerning  Shakespeare, 
which  he  himself  would  shrink  from  uttering. 
But  even  so,  the  task  is  no  sinecure. 

Here  guess-work  ends. 

The  famous  Folio,  with  its  apparatus  of  Dedica 
tion,  prefatory  Address,  Ode,  to  "  my  beloved  the 
author,"  etc.,  made  its  appearance  in  1623.  The 
Dedication  intimates  (with  ironical  emphasis  on 
the  word  "  trifles ")  that  the  author  of  these 
"  trifles  "  was  dead,  "  he  not  having  the  fate 
common  with  some  to  be  exequutor  to  his  owne 
writings.  .  .  .  We  have  but  collected  them,  and 
done  an  office  to  the  dead,  to  procure  his  Orphanes, 
Guardians  :  without  ambition  either  of  selfe-profit, 
or  fame  :  onely  to  keepe  the  memory  of  so  worthy 
a  Friend  and  Fellow  alive,  as  was  our  Shakespeare." 

The  Address  expresses  a  wish  that  the  Author  had 
lived  to  set  forth  "  his  owne  writings.  But  since 
it  hath  bin  ordain 'd  otherwise,  and  he  by  death 
departed  from  that  right,  we  pray  you  do  not  envie 
his  Friends  the  office  "  of  collection,  etc.  This 
is  followed  by  a  statement,  probably  half  jest,  half 
irony,  that  the  Author  uttered  his  thoughts  with 
such  "  easinesse,  that  wee  have  scarse  received  from 
him  a  blot  on  his  papers."  That  Heminge  and 
Condell  had  no  hand  in  either  Dedication  or  Address 
is  sufficiently  proved  by  turns  and  phrases 
characteristically  Jonsonian.  They,  I  suppose, 
had  given  Jonson  carte  blanche,  and  he  made  use 

117 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

of  the  gift,  in  the  interest  of  literature  which  might 
otherwise  have  suffered  irreparable  loss.  In  this 
way  the  fiction  of  Shakespeare's  identity  with 
Shakspere  was  so  plausibly  documented,  that 
Jonson  might  have  spared  himself  any  further 
trouble  on  that  score.  But  either  to  make 
assurance  doubly  sure,  or  to  show  his  dexterity, 
he  set  about  the  writing  of  his  Ode  as  if  the  fiction 
had  not  been  planted  already.  Some  of  the  Ode's 
features  need  no  further  comment  than  they  have 
received.  But  the  "  small  Latin  "  and  "  Swan  of 
Avon  "  allusions  deserve  a  word  or  two  more.  Both 
passages  point  at  Shakspere  and  away  from  Shake 
speare.  What  was  their  raison  d'etre  ?  They  were 
exceptionally  significant  touches  to  an  elaborate 
system  of  camouflage,  by  which  posterity,  including 
ourselves,  was  to  be  deluded. 

Hitherto  the  accent  has  been  too  much  on  the 
unessentials  of  the  Ode,  and  far  too  little  on  its 
beauties.  No  nobler  contemporary  appreciation 
of  Shakespeare  has  reached  our  ears,  and  that  is  a 
cogent  reason  for  gratitude  to  its  author.  Before 
taking  leave  of  him,  I  venture  to  make  free  with  one 
of  his  apostrophes.  The  lines  would  then  run 
thus  : 

Soule  of  the  Age  ! 

The  applause  !   delight !  the  wonder  of  our  Stage  ! 
My  Bacon  rise  ! 

In  order  to  correct  misapprehensions  which  may 
have  arisen  through  my  having  slipped  into  positive 
statements,  where  ex  hypothesi  or  conditional  ones 
might  have  been  desired,  I  wish  expressly  to 
disclaim  any  intention  to  dogmatise.  Scientific 

118 


BEN  JONSON  AND  SHAKESPEARE 

certainty  is  out  of  the  question.  High  probability 
we  may  reach,  perhaps  have  reached.  But  that  is 
the  limit.  That  Bacon  was  Shakespeare,  the  only 
Shakespeare  that  matters,  is  merely  a  working 
hypothesis.  Of  other  hypothetical  Shakespeares 
who  have  been  put  forward,  a  certain  Earl  of 
Rutland  would  have  deserved  serious  consideration, 
had  he  been  as  able  a  writer  as  was  his  father-in-law, 
Sidney.  The  only  formidable  competing  hypo 
thesis  might  seem  to  be  that  of  a  Great  Unknown. 
But  this  essentially  is  a  confession  of  ignorance,  and 
some  of  its  supporters  are  sceptics  who  amuse 
themselves  by  falling  upon  every  hypothesis  in 
turn.* 

*  As  to  Jonson  and  Shakespeare,  see  further  the  extract  from  an 
article  contributed  by  Mr.  Smithson  to  The  Nineteenth  Century, 
prefixed  to  his  Essay  on  the  Masque  of  Time  Vindicated.  I  may  be 
allowed  also  to  refer  to  my  booklet  Ben  Jonson  and  Shakespeare 
(Cecil  Palmer,  1921). 


119 


BACON  AND  "POESY" 


BACON   AND   "POESY' 

BACONIANS  hold  that  Francis  Bacon  concealed 
his  identity  under  an  alias,  and  this  perhaps  is  why 
they  are  sometimes  accused  of  slandering  him,  as 
if  the  use  of  a  pen-name  were  a  crime  and  not  the 
perfectly  legitimate  ruse  it  actually  is.  Calumniators 
of  Bacon  there  exist  no  doubt,  and  some  of  them 
are  disposed  to  give  Macaulay  as  an  instance.  Such 
calumniation,  however,  is  less  likely  to  be  found 
among  Baconians  than  among  our  orthodox 
opponents,  whose  creed  effectually  bars  the  way 
to  any  true  appreciation  of  the  great  man.  As  for 
Mr.  William  Shakspere  of  Stratford,  his  character 
was,  or  should  be,  above  suspicion.  The  Burbages, 
exceptionally  well-informed  and  credible  witnesses, 
testify  that  he  was  a  "  deserving  '  man,  and 
Baconians  accept  that  valuation  of  the  man  all  the 
more  readily  because  there  is  no  proof  that  he 
himself  ever  laid  claim  to  anything  published  or 
known  as  Shakespeare's. 

The  serious  criticism  that  Baconians  have  to  face 
may  be  considered  under  three  heads  :  (i)  The 
testimony  of  Ben  Jonson  ;  (ii)  The  popular  notion 
that  Bacon  was  essentially  a  man  of  science  ; 

123 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

(iii)  The  absence  of  conspicuous  and  unmistakable 
evidence  of  identity  between  Bacon  and  Shakespeare. 

(i)  In  spite  of  the  obvious  inconsistency  and 
perversity  of  Ben  Jonson's  various  utterances  on 
the  subject,  and  the  difficulty  of  believing  that  his 
famous  Ode  of  1623  could  refer  except  in  part  to  a 
death  which  had  occurred  in  1616,  Ben  Jonson  is 
commonly  regarded  as  an  absolutely  conclusive 
witness  against  us.  An  article  of  mine  entitled 
Ben  Jonson's  Pious  Fraud,  which  appeared  in  the 
Nineteenth  Century  and  After  of  November  1913, 
was  an  attempt  at  justification,  and  the  attempt 
shall  not  be  repeated  here.  Some  of  my  readers, 
however,  may  care  to  know  that  in  the  December 
(1913)  number  of  the  same  review  an  angry  opponent 
charged  me  with  having  libelled  Ben  Jonson,  about 
the  last  thing  of  which  I,  a  lifelong  admirer  of  Ben 
Jonson's,  could  really  be  guilty. 

(ii)  The  second  criticism  we  have  to  meet  is 
founded  on  the  assumption  that  Science — Natural 
Science — set  her  mark  upon  Bacon  almost  as  soon 
as  he  entered  his  teens.  The  main  business  of  this 
section  will  be  to  set  forth  arguments  tending  to 
show  that  the  mark  which  Bacon  actually  bore  from 
early  youth  to  mature  age,  was  the  sign  manual  of 
Poetry.  In  the  nineties  of  the  i6th  century,  Bacon 
had  serious  thoughts  of  abandoning  the  legal 
profession  into  which  he  had  been  thrust,  and 
devoting  himself  to  literature  in  some  form  or  other. 
Towards  the  close  of  his  life,  when  reviewing  his 
life's  work,  he  regretfully  confesses  to  having 
wronged  his  "  genius  "  in  not  devoting  himself  to 
letters  for  which  he  was  "  born."  In  another  letter 

124 


BACON  AND  "  POESY  ' 

of  about  the  same  date,  he  expresses  the  same 
conviction  :  that  in  deserting  literature  for  civil 
affairs,  he  had  done  "  scant  justice  "  to  his  "  genius." 
These  are  not  the  words,  nor  this  the  attitude  of  a 
man  who  thought  and  felt  that  he  was  born  for 
Natural  Science.  Possibly  so,  says  an  opponent, 
but  if  Bacon  were  really  born  for  literature,  how 
came  it  that  his  literary  output,  until  he  had  passed 
the  mature  age  of  40,  was  so  small  ?  If  you, 
Baconians,  were  not  blinded  by  prejudice,  you 
would  recognise  in  Bacon's  literary  inactivity  during 
youth  and  early  manhood,  something  very  like 
proof  of  a  preoccupation  with  Science.  In  replying 
to  this  argument,  I  should  begin  by  pointing  out 
that  the  words  "  literary  inactivity  "  beg  the 
important  question  of  concealment  of  identity. 
Waiving  this  point  for  the  moment,  the  presumption 
of  an  early  preoccupation  with  Science  will  be  seen 
at  a  glance  to  be  incompatible  with  what  we  know  of 
Bacon's  attainments  in  that  direction.  A  speech 
of  his  about  1592  in  praise  of  "  Knowledge  " — a 
word  which  covered  everything  knowable — contains 
some  of  his  finest  and  most  characteristic  thoughts. 
The  praise  of  knowledge,  he  declares,  is  the  praise 
of  mind,  since  "  knowledge  is  mind.  .  .  .  The 
"  minde  itself  is  but  an  accident  to  knowledge,  for 
"  knowledge  is  a  double  of  that  which  is.  The 
"  truth  of  being  and  the  truth  of  knowing  is  all 
"  one."  Then  comes  a  rhetorical  question  re 
miniscent  of  Lucretius 's  suave  mari,  i.e. :  "  Is  there 
"  any  such  happiness  as  for  a  man's  mind  to  be 
"  raised  above  .  .  .  the  clowdes  of  error  that  turn 
"  into  stormes  of  perturbations  .  .  .  Where  he 

125 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

"  may  have  a  respect  of  the  order  of  Nature  "  ? 

"  Knowledge,"  the  speaker  continues,  should  enable 

us  "to  produce  effects  and  endow  the  life  of  man 

"  with    infinite    commodities."     At   this    point    he 

interrupts  himself  with  the  reflection  that  he  "  is 

:<  putting  the  garland  on  the  wrong  head,"  and  then 

proceeds  to  inveigh  against  the  "  knowledge  that  is 

"  now  in  use  :    All  the  philosophic  of  nature  now 

"  receaved  is  eyther  the  philosophic  of  the  Gretians 

"  or  of  the  Alchemist."      Aristotle's  admiration  of 

the  changelessness  of  the  heavens  is  derided  on  the 

naive  assumption  that  there  is  a  "  like  invariableness 

u  in  the  boweles  of  the  earth,  much  spiritt  in  the 

"  upper  part  of  the  earth  which  cannot  be  brought 

"  into  masse,  and  much  massie  body  in  the  lower 

;<  part  of  the  heavens  which  cannot  be  refined  into 

"  spiritt."*      Ancient  astronomers  are  next  taken 

to  task  for  failing  to  see  "  how  evident  it  is  that 

11  what  they  call  a  contrarie  mocion  is  but  an  abate- 

"  ment    of    mocion.     The    fixed    starres    overgoe 

"  Saturne  and  Saturne  leaveth  behind  him  Jupiter, 

"  and  so  in  them  and  the  rest  all  is  one  mocion, 

"  and  the  nearer  the  earth  the  slower."    As  for 

modern  astronomers,  Copernicus  for  instance,  and 

Galileo,    he    dismisses    them    with    contumely    as 

"  new  men  who  drive  the  earth  about."     Then  he 

chides  himself  for  having  forgotten  that  "  know- 

:<  ledge  itself  is  more  beautiful  than  any  apparel 

*  In  this  place  the  order  of  the  words  is  slightly  altered,  but  the 
quoted  words  are  Bacon's.  Here  also  it  may  be  well  to  observe  that 
Francis  Bacon  was  not  a  pioneer  in  the  revolt  against  what  is  called  the 
Aristotelian,  but  should  be  called  the  Scholastic  Philosophy.  Destructive 
criticism  of  that  philosophy  began  at  least  as  early  as  the  I3th  century 
and  had  already  done  its  work  so  far  as  natural  science  was  concerned 
long  before  Francis  Bacon  took  up  the  cry. 

126 


BACON  AND  "  POESY  ' 

"  of  wordes  that  can  be  put  upon  it  " — a  romantic 
sentiment  reminiscent  of  B iron's  "  angel  know 
ledge  "  in  Love's  Labour's  Lost ;  and  a  subsequent 
passage  is  reminiscent  of  Montaigne.  The  con 
clusion  of  the  Speech  is  too  fine  to  be  abridged  and 
must  be  given  in  full  : 

"  But  indeede  facilitie  to  beleeve,  impatience  to 
"  doubte,  temeritie  to  assever,  glorie  to  knowe,  end 
"  to  gaine,  sloth  to  search,  resting  in  a  part  of  nature, 
"  these  and  the  like  have  been  the  things  which 
"  have  forbidden  the  happy  match  between  the 
"  minde  of  man  and  the  nature  of  things,  and  in 
[<  place  thereof  have  married  it  to  vaine  nocions  and 
!<  blynde  experiments.  And  what  the  posteritie 
"  of  so  honorable  a  match  may  be  it  is  not  hard  to 
"  consider.*  Therefore  no  doubte  the  sovereigntie 
"  of  man  lieth  hid  in  knowledge,  wherein  many 
"  things  are  reserved  which  Kings  with  their 
"  treasures  cannot  buy,  nor  with  their  force  com- 
"  mand  :  their  spies  and  intelligences  can  give 
"  no  news  of  them  :  their  seamen  and  discoverers 
"  cannot  saile  where  they  grow.  Now  we  governe 
"  nature  in  opinions  but  are  thrall  to  her  in 
"  necessities,  but  if  we  would  be  led  by  her  in 
"  invention  we  should  command  her  in  action." 

These  are  not  the  views  nor  is  this  the  accent  of 
one  who  has  been  devoting  himself  to  natural 
science.  The  utterance  is  that  of  a  genius  for  letters 

*  This  always  reminds  me  of  The  Tempest  and  its  projected  match 
between  Ferdinand,  the  unsophisticated  mind  of  man,  and  Miranda, 
symbol  of  the  new  method  of  nature  study.  Naples,  the  New  City  of 
the  Tempest,  would  thus  stand  for  the  model  city  or  state  expected  to 
spring  up  as  a  result  of  the  New  Method.  The  New  Atlantis  of  Bacon 
was  another  state  of  this  kind. 

127 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

whose  preoccupation  has  been  the  apparelling  of 
beautiful  thoughts  in  beautiful  words. 

The  above  Speech,  which  is  part  of  an  entertain 
ment  called  a  Conference  of  Pleasure,  expresses 
intuitions  that  come  from  the  very  soul  of  the  poet- 
speaker.  Ample  confirmation  of  this  is  to  be  found 
in  the  Advancement  of  Learning — Learning  here 
being  the  synonym  of  Knowledge  in  the  Speech — 
published  in  1605.  That  work  aimed  at  promoting 
"  natural  science  "  with  a  view  above  all  to  scientific 
discovery  and  the  increase  of  man's  power  over 
nature.  It  teems  with  practical  allusions  to  and 
quotations  from  the  classical  poets,  particularly 
Ovid  and  Vergil.  It  was  dedicated  to  James  the 
First,  a  prince — to  quote  the  words  of  its  author— 
"  invested  with  the  learning  and  universality*  of 
a  philosopher."  In  a  passage  dealing  with  the  art 
of  medicine  the  author  deems  it  very  much  "  to 
the  purpose  "  to  note  that  poets  were  wont  "  to 
"  conjoin  music  and  medicine  in  Apollo,  because 
"  the  office  of  medicine  is  but  to  tune  this  curious 
"  harp  of  man's  body  and  reduce  it  to  harmony." 
Another  passage  asserts  that  the  wild  fancies  of 
quacks  or  empirics  were  anticipated  and  discredited 
by  the  poets  in  the  fable  of  Ixion.  What  we  call 
endowment  of  research,  he,  student  of  belles  lettres 
that  he  is,  regards  as  provision  for  the  making  of 
experiments  appertaining  to  Vulcan  and  Daedalus. 
Students  of  Natural  Science  will  search  the  book  in 
vain  for  evidence  of  direct  familiarity  with  any 

*  In  a  letter  to  his  uncle,  1592,  Bacon  wrote:"!  have  taken  all 
knowledge  to  be  my  province."  May  this  explain  the  "  universality  " 
with  which  James  I  is  here  credited  ? 

128 


BACON  AND  "  POESY  " 

branch  of  the  subject.  In  the  opinion  of  its  author, 
natural  history — the  natural  history  of  1605 — left 
little  to  be  desired  so  far  as  normal  phenomena 
were  concerned.  He  ruled  that  the  "  opinion  of 
Copernicus  touching  the  rotation  of  the  earth  " 
was  repugnant  to  "  natural  philosophy."  The 
notion  that  air  had  or  could  have  weight  is  dismissed 
as  preposterous.  Among  his  observations  on 
history  there  is  no  suggestion  of  the  circulation  of 
the  blood.  He  sums  up  Gilbert  in  terms  of 
contempt,  his  own  contribution  to  the  subject  of 
magnetism  being  :  u  There  is  formed  in  everything 
"  a  double  nature  of  good,  the  one  as  everything 
"  is  a  total  or  substantive  in  itself,  the  other  as  it 
"  is  a  part  or  member  of  a  greater  or  more  general 
"  form.  Therefore  we  see  the  iron  in  particular 
"  sympathy  moveth  to  the  loadstone,  but  yet  if  it 
"  exceed  a  certain  quantity,  it  forsaketh  the  affection 
[<  to  the  loadstone  and  like  a  good  patriot  moveth 
"  to  the  earth  which  is  the  region  or  country  of 
"  massy  bodies." 

One  of  the  most  telling  arguments  against  the 
presumption  that  Bacon  had  interested  himself  in 
natural  science  to  the  exclusion  of  almost  everything 
else,  is  the  staggering  value  he  put  upon  "  poesy  )3 
as  compared  with  "  philosophy  "  or  science  at  large. 
Fascinated  by  the  wonderful  discoveries  of  explorers 
in  the  material  globe,  he  pictures  knowledge,  all 
knowledge,  as  an  intellectual  globe,  which  he  then 
divides  into  three  great  parts  or  continents,  History, 
Poesy,  and  Philosophy.  Only  a  poet  could  have 
made  such  a  distribution  as  that.  For  the  continent 
allotted  to  Philosophy,  as  he  understands  it,  embraced 

I  129 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

not  only  all  the  natural  sciences,  but  also  ethics, 
politics,  mathematics,  metaphysics,  and  many 
another  subject  besides.  It  would  be  easy,  out  of 
the  Advancement  alone,  to  multiply  refutations  of 
the  theory  that  Bacon 's  early  and  middle  life  were 
devoted  to  natural  science.  The  only  difficulty  is 
to  select. 

Before  changing  the  subject  it  may  be  well  to 
give  the  substance  of  a  foot-note  to  the  present 
writer's  Shakespeare-Bacon,  1899  (Swan  Sonnens- 
chein)  :  "  When  Bacon  came  to  review  his  early 
"  estimate  of  the  importance  of  poetry  to  science 
"  or  knowledge,  he  was  evidently  dissatisfied.  In 
"  the  Advancement  (1605)  he  had  claimed  that  '  for 
"  *  the  expressing  of  affections,  passions,  corruptions, 
11  '  and  customs,  we  are  beholding  to  poet  more 
"  '  than  to  philosophers.'  In  the  corresponding 
"  place  of  the  revised  edition  (1623)  ne  drops  this 
"  claim.  In  the  Advancement  again  Poesy  is  stated 
"to  be  one  of  the  three  *  goodly  fields  '*  (history 
"  and  experience  being  the  other  two), '  where  grow 
"  '  observations  concerning  the  several  characters 
"  '  and  tempers  of  men's  natures  and  dispositions.'  3 
In  the  corresponding  place  of  the  revised  version 
this  commendation  is  materially  lowered,  on  the 
ground  that  poets  are  so  apt  to  exceed  the  truth. 
The  revised  version,  in  short,  goes  so  far  towards 
cheapening  Poesy  and  Imagination  as  to  suggest 
that  if  the  author  had  not  been  hampered  by  his 
earlier  utterances,  he  would  have  deposed  both 

*  These  same  goodly  fields  had  been  so  diligently  cultivated  by  Bacon 
that  his  insight  into  human  nature  was  probably  unequalled  by  any  of 
his  contemporaries,  whilst  his  mastery  of  all  arts  of  expression  enabled 
him  to  portray  it  as  it  has  never  been  portrayed  before  or  since. 

130 


BACON  AND  "  POESY  ' 

from  the  high  places  they  still  were  permitted  to 
occupy  in  his  system. 

That  Bacon's  relations  with  "  Poesy  "  were 
extremely  intimate  and  at  the  same  time  anxiously 
concealed  from  the  public,  his  letters  afford  con 
vincing  evidence.  Writing  to  the  Earl  of  Essex 
in  1594-5,  when  his  affairs  were  in  evil  plight,  he 
assures  that  generous  friend  that  "  the  waters  of 
Parnassus "  are  the  best  of  consolation.  In  a 
letter  to  Lord  H.  Howard  he  writes  :  "  We  both 
have  tasted  of  the  best  waters  to  knit  minds 
together  " — the  allusion  being  of  course  to  the 
same  Parnassian  waters.  In  an  open  letter  (1604) 
to  the  Earl  of  Devonshire,  he  confesses  to  having 
written  a  sonnet  addressed  to  the  Queen  herself 
on  a  memorable  occasion,  and  then,  by  way  of 
proving  his  generosity  when  the  welfare  of  Essex 
was  at  stake,  directs  special  attention  to  the  fact 
that  this  sonnet  (affair)  involved  a  publishing  and 
declaring  of  himself — in  other  words  a  dropping  of 
the  mask  that  screened  him  as  poet  from  the  eyes 
of  the  public.  That  such  was  his  meaning  is 
explained  by  a  confidential  letter  to  a  poetical 
friend  in  which  he  ranks  himself  among  "  concealed" 
poets.  Moreover,  this  was  evidently  only  one  of 
several  letters  in  which  Bacon  confessed  himself  a 
concealed  poet,  for  John  Aubrey  tells  us  that  Bacon 
;<  was  a  good  poet,  but  concealed  as  appears  by  his 
letters."  Whether  any  of  these  other  letters  still 
exist  is  to  be  doubted,  for  the  piety  of  Sir  Tobie 
Mathew,  Sir  Thomas  Meautys,  and  other  devoted 
friends  of  the  concealed  poet,  would  naturally 
destroy  all  they  could  lay  hands  on. 

131 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

The  external  evidence  that  Bacon  was  essentially 
a  poet  is  a  theme  so  large  that  only  a  portion  of  it 
can  be  given  here.  In  1626,  the  year  of  Bacon's 
death,  John  Haviland  printed  for  Sir  William 
Rawley  thirty-two  monumenta  insignia  expressive 
of  adoration  and  grief  for  the  great  man  who  had 
just  passed  away.*  Rawley,  the  editor,  would  take 
care  that  no  published  offering  to  the  Manes 
Verulamiani  should  impart  his  Master's  secret  to 
persons  who  were  not  in  it  already  ;  and  this  may 
help  to  explain  why  all  the  thirty-two  offerings  are 
in  Latin,  not  in  the  vulgar  tongue.  In  his  preface 
to  the  collection,  Rawley  informs  his  readers  that 
the  monumenta  were  a  selection  merely  from  the 
numbers  which  had  been  entrusted  to  him—  ;c  very 
many,  and  those  of  the  very  best  having  been  kept 
back  by  him "  (plurimos,  enim,  eosque  optimos 
versus  apud  me  contineo).  How  tantalising!  He 
does  not  even  hint  at  his  reason  for  such  wholesale 
suppression  of  masterpieces.  One  of  the  thirty 
mourners  declares  that  Bacon  was  a  Muse  more 
choice  than  any  of  the  famous  Nine.  Another 
considers  him  "  the  hinge  of  the  literary  world." 
Another  bids  the  fountain  of  Hippocrene  weep 
black  mud,  and  warns  the  Muses  that  their  bay- 
trees  would  go  out  of  cultivation  now  that  the  laurel- 
crowned  Verulam  had  left  this  planet.  Others  call 
upon  Apollo  and  the  Muses  to  weep  for  the  loss  of 
the  great  Bacon.  Another  laments  the  disaster 
that  has  befallen  "  us  nurselings  of  the  Muses/' 
and  calls  Bacon  "  the  Apollo  of  our  choir."  Another 

* "  Insignia  haec  amoris  et  maestitiae  monumenta."  These  were 
published  by  Rawley  under  the  title  of  Manes  Verulamiani,  in  1626, 
the  year  of  Bacon's  death.  [Ed.] 

132 


BACON  AND  "  POESY  ' 

exclaims  that  "  the  morning-star  of  the  Muses,  the 
favourite  of  Apollo,  has  f alien, "  and  supposes 
that  Melpomene  in  particular  is  inconsolable  for 
the  loss  of  him.  Another  declares  that  Bacon  had 
placed  all  the  Muses  under  obligations  impossible 
to  estimate.  Another  laments  him  as  "  the  Tenth 
Muse  .  .  .  ornament  of  the  choir,"  and  imagines 
that  Apollo  can  never  have  been  so  unhappy  before. 
Another  regards  Bacon  as  the  delicium  of  his  country. 
Another  calls  him  the  choir  leader  of  the  Pierides. 
Another,  No.  24,  will  have  it  that  Ovid,  had  he  lived, 
would  have  been  better  qualified  than  any  other 
poet  to  lay  an  acceptable  offering  on  the  tomb  of 
Bacon.  Why  Ovid  should  have  been  pitched  upon 
is  not  obvious.  Perhaps  the  opinion  of  Francis 
Meres,  that  "  the  sweet  witty  soul  of  Ovid  lives  in 
mellifluous  and  honytongued  Shakespeare,  witness  his 
Venus  and  Adonis,  his  Lucrece,  his  Sugred  Sonnets, 
among  his  private  friends, "  may  have  determined 
his  choice.  Here  it  should  be  mentioned  that  a 
previous  contributor  had  hinted  not  obscurely  at 
Bacon's  authorship  of  "  some  elegant  love  pieces 
or  poems  " — quicquid  venerum  politiorum.*  Another 

*  S.  Collins,  Rector  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  writes,  in  the 
Manes  Verulamiani  : 

Henricus  neque  Septimus  tacetur, 
Et  quicquid  venerum  politiorum,  et 
Si  quid  praeterii  inscius  libellum 
Quos  magni  peperit  vigor  Baconi. 

Where  the  appended  translation  reads:  "  Nor  must  the  Seventh  Henry 
fail  of  mention,  or  if  aught  there  be  of  more  cultured  loves,  aught  that 
I  unwitting  have  passed  over  of  the  works  which  the  vigor  of  great 
Bacon  hath  produced."  A  note  explains  "  quicquid  venerum  poli 
tiorum  "  as  "  stories  of  love  more  spiritually  interpreted,"  and  refers 
to  Bacon's  De  Sapientia  Veterum. 

The  author  of  No.  XVIII  of  the  Manes  tells  us  that  "  the  Day  Star 
of  the  Muses  hath  fallen  ere  his  time  !  Fallen,  ah  me,  is  the  very  care 
and  sorrow  of  the  Clarian  god  [Phoebus  to  wit],  thy  darling,  nature  and 
the  world's — Bacon  :  aye — passing  strange — the  grief  of  very  Death. 

133 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

contributor  exclaims  :  "  Couldst  thou  thyself,  O 
Bacon,  suffer  death,  thou  who  wert  able  to  confer 
immortality  on  the  Muses  themselves  ?  "  The  last 
of  the  thirty-two  selected  contributors  is  Thomas 
Randolph,  a  notable  member  of  the  group  of  wits 
known  as  the  tribe  of  Ben.  After  having  expatiated 
on  the  grief  of  himself  and  his  fellow-poets  for  the 
irreparable  loss  they  had  just  sustained,  and  borne 
his  testimony  to  Bacon's  intimacy  with  the  melodious 
goddesses  (Camaenae),  Randolph  in  the  manner 
affected  by  contemporary  poets  and  men  of  letters, 
proceeds  to  eulogise  Bacon  as  the  inventor  of  new 
scientific  methods,  of  keys  to  Nature's  labyrinth, 
etc.,  and  finishes  :  <:<  But  we  poets  can  add  nothing 
to  thy  fame.  Thou  thyself  art  a  singer,  and 
therefore  singes t  thine  own  praises."  (At  nostrce 
tibi  nulla  ferent  encomia  musce,  Ipse  cants,  laudes  et 
canis  inde  tuas). 

To  sum  up,  the  outstanding  impression  left  on 
the  mind  by  Randolph  and  his  friends  is  that  they 
regarded  Bacon,  not  merely  as  a  poet,  but  as  the 
foremost  poet  of  the  age  ;  and  this  impression  is 
confirmed  by  the  reflection  that  few  if  any  of  the 
contributors  knew  enough  of  science  to  be  capable 
of  appreciating  the  work  of  really  scientific  pioneers 
such  as  Harriot,  Gilbert,  Harvey,  and  others  whose 
names  are  onspicuously  absent  from  the  roll  of 
Bacon's  admirers. 

What  privilege  did  not  the  crule  Destiny  [Atropos,  one  of  the  Fates] 
claim  ?  Death  would  fain  spare,  and  yet  she  [Atropos]  would  not. 
Melpomene,  chiding,  would  not  suffer  it,  and  spake  these  words  to  the 
stern  goddesses  [the  Parcce,  or  Fates]  :  *  Never  was  Atropos  truly 
heartless  before  now  ;  keep  thou  all  the  world,  only  give  my  Phoebus 
back.'  "  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  Muse  who  here  speaks  of  Bacon  as 
her  "  Phoebus,"  or  Apollo,  is  Melpomene  the  Muse  of  Tragedy.  [Eo.] 

134 


BACON  AND  "  POESY  ' 

(iii)  The  remaining  difficulty — that  of  establishing 
a  relation  between  Bacon  and  Shakespeare — -has 
now  to  be  dealt  with.  It  may  be  well  to  begin  by 
directing  attention  to  the  significant  omission  of  the 
name  of  Jonson,  head  of  the  tribe  of  Ben,  from  the 
collection  of  eulogies  we  have  just  been  considering. 
Adequate  explanation  of  this  conspicuous  omission 
is  almost  impossible  without  the  aid  of  the  Bacon 
hypothesis.  If  any  contribution  of  Jonson 's  had 
appeared  in  the  publication,  the  secret  would  have 
been  out.  Even  as  it  was,  his  executors  almost 
disclosed  it  when,  in  1640-1,  they  sanctioned 
publication  of  those  tell-tale  notebooks  in  which 
Jonson  records  that  Bacon  "  had  performed  that 
in  our  tongue  which  might  be  compared  or 
preferred  either  to  insolent  Greece  or  haughty 
Rome/'  an  appreciation  almost  identical  with 
that  contained  in  his  famous  Ode  to  Shakespeare. 
It  is  well  to  remember  in  this  connection  that 
Jonson  on  Bacon's  sixtieth  birthday  had  apostro 
phised  him  as  an  enchanter  or  "  mystery  ' 
worker. 

Among  other  arguments  which  tend  to  identify 
the  names  of  Bacon  and  Shakespeare,  the  following 
seem  worthy  of  mention  :  (a)  Poesy,  as  we  know, 
constituted  one  of  the  three  continents  into  which 
Bacon  in  his  Advancement  of  Learning,  mapped  out 
the  whole  "  globe  "  of  the  knowable.  To  ignore 
dramatic  poetry  altogether  would  have  given  rise 
to  inconvenient  curiosity.  Compelled,  therefore, 
to  give  it  a  name,  Bacon  rejects  the  natural  word 
"  dramatic"  and  adopts  instead  the  out-of-the-way 
word  "  representative."  What  he  says,  moreover, 

135 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

about  dramatic  poetry — in  the  proper  place  for 
saying  it — is  apparently  intended  to  carry  on  the 
suggestion  that  he  was  almost  a  stranger  to  dramatic 
performances,  a  suggestion  contradicted  by  passages 
in  other  sections  of  the  same  work.  For  instance, 
on  handling  what  he  calls  the  "  Georgics  of  the 
mind,"  he  describes  dramatic  poetry  in  terms  so 
appropriate  to  the  best  dramatic  poetry  of  the  period, 
that  one  is  almost  forced  to  say  to  oneself  :  Here 
surely,  Bacon  must  have  been  thinking  of  Shake 
speare!  The  passage  will  bear  quoting  at  length. 
!<  In  poetry,"  it  runs,  "  no  less  than  in  history, 
"  we  may  find  painted  forth  with  great  life  how 
"  affections  are  kindled  and  excited  ;  how  they 
"  work,  how  they  vary,  how  they  gather  and  fortify, 
"  how  they  do  fight  and  encounter  one  with  another 
1  .  .  .  how  to  set  affection  against  affection,  and 
"  to  master  one  by  another,  even  as  we  use  to  hunt 
;c  beast  with  beast."  His  leave-taking,  it  may  be 
added,  of  the  whole  theme  or  subject  of  poetry  is 
effected  by  an  ironical  :  "  But  it  is  not  good  to  stay 
too  long  in  the  theatre,"  which  could  only  be  fully 
appreciated  I  suppose,  by  his  personal  friends. 

(b)  Nowhere,  I  believe,  in  any  extant  writing 
of  Bacon's,  whether  letter,  essay,  or  notebook,  is 
there  any  mention  of  Shakespeare,  and  a  like 
reticence  is  observed  in  the  Rawley  collection  just 
cited.  Assume  for  the  moment  that  Shakespeare 
was  the  proper  name  of  the  man  of  Stratford,  not 
the  pseudonym  of  Bacon,  or,  to  put  it  in  another 
way,  that  Shakespeare  and  Bacon  were  two  separate 
persons,  and  what  is  the  result  ?  We  should  have 
to  concede  that  of  two  poets,  both  interested  in 

136 


BACON  AND  "  POESY  ' 

things  dramatic,  both  supreme  judges  and  keen 
observers  of  human  nature,  its  affections,  passions, 
corruptions,  and  customs — that  of  two  such  poets, 
one,  and  that  one  Bacon,  must  have  forbidden  the 
very  mention  of  the  other,  and  this,  too,  for  no 
discoverable  reason. 

(c)  Bacon  (in  1605)  held  that  the  chief  function 
of  poetry  was  "  to  give  some  shadow  of  satisfaction 
to  the  mind  of  man   in   those  points  wherein  the 
nature  of  things  doth  deny  it."     He  ranked  poets 
among  the  very  best  of  ethical  teachers  in  virtue 
of  their  insight  into  human  character  as  modifiable 
"  by  the  sex,  by  the  age,  by  the  region,  by  health 
and  sickness,  by  beauty  and  deformity  "  and  the 
like  ;   and  again    ...    u  by  sovereignty,  nobility, 
obscure  birth,  riches,  want,  magistracy,  privateness, 
prosperity,    adversity,    constant    fortune,    variable 
fortune,  rising  per  saltum,  per  gradus  and  the  like." 
Here  again  many  an  open-minded  reader  must  have 
felt  moved  to  reflect  that  he  was  on  the  track,  if  not 
in  the  presence,  of  Shakespeare. 

(d)  It  is  clear  that  Bacon  as  he  grew  older,  came 
to  think  less  and  less  highly  of  imaginative  work. 
The     mere     fact     that     Shakespeare     ultimately 
abandoned  his  poetical  offspring  to  chance,  points, 
it  surely  would  seem,  to  a  similar  change  of  view. 

(e)  Though    many  of  the  coincidences  between 
Bacon    and    Shakespeare    may    be    explained    as 
manifestations  of  the  Time  Spirit,  some  of  them 
strongly  suggest  direct  contact  even  when  taken 
singly.     Take    for    example,    the    misquotation    of 
Aristotle  by  Shakespeare  in  Troilus   and  Cressida, 

137 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

and  by  Bacon  in  the  Advancement  of  Learning* 
Take,  again,  the  curious  resemblance  between  the 
Winter's  Tale  and  the  Essay  of  Gardens.  Spedding's 
comment  on  this  passage  in  the  Essay  runs  : 
'  The  scene  in  Winter's  Tale  where  Perdita  presents 
the  guests  with  flowers  .  .  .  has  some  expressions 
which,  if  the  Essay  had  been  printed  somewhat 
earlier,  would  have  made  me  suspect  that  Shake 
speare  had  been  reading  it."f 

(f)  Again,    certain    views  to  which  Bacon  gave 
expression  in  the  Essay  of  Deformity,  seem  implicit 
in  Shakespeare's  Richard  the  Third.     Richard  has 
his  "  revenge  of  nature  "  for  the  ill  turn  she  did  him 
in  making  him  deformed.     He  is  also  "  extreme 
bold,"  ever  on  the  watch  to  "  observe  the  weakness  " 
of  others.     His  deformity,  moreover,  must,  it  would 
seem,  be  supposed  to  have  "  quenched  jealousy  ' 
in  those  personages  who,  if  he  had  been  comely, 
would  have  foreseen  and  thwarted  his  ambitious 
designs. 

(g)  In  the  course  of  some  interesting  observations 
on  the  writing  of  history  considered  as  an  art,  Bacon 
confesses  to  a  liking  for  ready-made  outlines  or 
plots,  so  that  the  artist  might  be  free  to  concentrate 
his  powers  on  the  more  congenial  work  of  enrich 
ment     "  with     counsels,     speeches,     and     notable 
particularities. "     The    faulty    plots    of    many    of 
Shakespeare's   plays   imply   that  he   also   grudged 

*  But  "  moral  philosophy,"  the  words  used  both  by  "  Shakespeare  " 
and  Bacon,  are  the  correct  translation  of  rrjs  TTOAITI/OJS.  "  Political 
philosophy "  would  have  been  a  wrong  translation.  Moreover, 
Erasmus,  before  "  Shakespeare "  and  Bacon,  had  rightly  translated 
TToAm/CTjs  by  "  moral  philosophy."  [Ed.] 

t  Items  (e),  (f),  (g)  and  (h)  are  lifted  without  material  alteration  from 
my  Bacon-Shakespeare  Essay. 

138 


BACON  AND  "  POESY  ' 

the     labour    of    construction    and    delighted     in 
decoration  and  enrichment. 

(h)  Several  editions  of  Bacon's  Essays  seem  to 
have  been  published  without  their  author's  consent. 
Shakespeare  also  seems  to  have  been  preyed  upon 
by  piratical  publishers.  Wherever  concealment 
of  authorship  is  a  desideratum,  prosecution  by  law 
must  needs  be  difficult  if  not  impossible. 

(i)  Whenever  Shakespeare,  as  we  know  him  in 
quartos  and  folios,  stands  in  need  of  an  interpreter, 
no  contemporary  author  is  so  often  consulted  by 
orthodox  critics  as  Francis  Bacon. 

(k)  Compare  the  Merchant  of  Venice,  which  the 
editor  of  the  First  Folio  rather  enigmatically  calls 
comedy,  with  Bacon's  Essay  of  Usury.  The  primary 
intention  of  the  play  was  to  amuse  or  delight ; 
that  of  the  Essay  being  of  course  to  instruct.  But 
the  play  appears  to  me  to  have  combined  utile  with 
duke,  instruction  with  pleasure  ;  and  the  lesson 
as  I  understand  it  was  this  : — usury  instead  of  being 
forbidden  by  the  State,  should  be  recognised  and 
regulated,  on  the  ground  that  unconditional  for 
feiture  of  pawns  or  pledges — the  usual  alternative 
to  usury — is  apt  to  bear  more  harshly  on  the 
borrower.  The  crisis  of  the  play  arrives  near  the 
end  of  Act  IV,  Sc.  i,  where  the  Doge  pronounces 
judgment.  The  instant  and  immediate  effect  upon 
Shylock  is  positively  crushing  ;  he  would  rather 
die  than  submit.  But  the  accent  of  despair  is 
quickly  succeeded  by  the  words  :  <:<  I  am  content," 
although  one  of  the  conditions  just  introduced  by 
Antonio  is  that  the  wretched  man  Shylock  should 

139 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

11  presently  become  a  Christian."  The  change  of 
mood  is  so  amazing  that  we  can  hardly  believe  our 
senses.  What  can  be  the  explanation  ?  we  ask 
ourselves.  Between  the  judgment  pronounced  by 
the  Doge  and  Shylock's  accent  of  despair,  Antonio 
has  thrown  in  these  words  :  "  So  please  my  lord 
the  Duke  and  all  the  Court  to  quit  the  fine  for  one 
half  of  his  goods,  I  am  content  ;  so  he  [Shy lock] 
will  let  me  have  the  other  half  in  use,  to  render  it 
upon  his  death  unto  the  gentleman  that  lately 
stole  his  daughter."  To  us  the  words  may  seem 
insignificant.  But  Shy  lock  was  a  sort  of  personifi 
cation  of  usury,  and  to  him  they  meant  nothing 
less  than  victory — victory  over  his  arch-enemy 
Antonio,  the  head  and  front  of  the  anti-usury  party 
in  Venice. 

Students  of  Bacon  will  remember  that  his  Essay 
of  Usury  is  a  plea  for  State  recognition  and  regulation 
of  interest  or  "  use,"  on  utilitarian  grounds  similar 
to  those  suggested  in  the  comedy. 

But  may  not  this  harmony  between  the  Merchant  of 
Venice  and  the  Essay  have  been  accidental,  especially 
as  there  was  an  interval  of  some  twenty -five  years 
between  the  appearance  of  the  Essay  in  its  present 
form  and  our  Merchant  of  Venice  ?  My  answer  is 
that  the  Essay  was  based,  as  we  know  from  one  of 
Bacon's  own  letters,  on  "  some  short  papers  of  mine 
touching  usury,  how  to  grind  the  teeth  of  it,"  etc., 
and  these  short  papers  may  well  have  been  written 
as  early  as  1598,  when  Bacon  himself  was  in  the 
clutches  of  the  money-lender.* 

*  The  story  of  the  Merchant  of  Venice  is,  as  is  well  known,  founded 
on  the  Pecorone  of  Ser  Giovanni,  Day  IV,  Novel  I.  See  my  Is  there  a 
Shakespeare  Problem  ?  p  91.  et  seq.  [Eo.] 

140 


BACON  AND  "  POESY  ' 

(1)  The  relation  between  the  play  of  Hamlet 
and  the  Essay  of  Revenge  is  quite  as  close  as  that 
between  the  Essay  of  Usury  and  the  Merchant  of 
Venice.  A  reader  who  should  consider  the  tragedy 
of  Hamlet  with  a  single  eye  to  conduct,  will  hardly 
escape  the  reflection  that  its  lesson  or  moral  is 
summed  up  to  perfection  in  one  of  Bacon's  Essays, 
viz.,  the  one  which  treats  of  revenge  :  *  They 
doe  but  trifle  with  themselves  that  labour  in  past 
matters.  There  is  no  man  doth  a  wrong  for  the 
wrong's  sake  ;  but  thereby  to  purchase  himself e 
Profit,  or  Pleasure,  or  Honour,  or  the  like.  There 
fore  why  should  I  be  angry  with  a  Man,  for 
loving  himselfe  better  than  mee  ?  .  .  .  Vindicative 
persons  live  the  Life  of  Witches  :  who,  as  they  are 
Mischievous,  so  end  they  Infortunate."  Such  in  the 
end  was  the  noble  Hamlet's  fate.  Once  possessed 
by  the  devil  of  revenge,  he  becomes  a  sort  of  upas  or 
plague-centre,  and  perishes  in  a  sorry  and  most 
unlucky  broil. 

(m)  The  existence  of  striking  harmonies  between 
Shakespeare  and  Bacon  was  detected  by  foreign 
students  fifty  years  ago  and  more.  Professor  Kuno 
Fischer,  for  example,  wrote  :  "  To  the  parallels 
between  them  [i.e.  Bacon  and  Shakespeare]  belong 
the  similar  relation  of  both  to  Antiquity,  their 
affinity  to  the  Roman  mind,  and  their  divergence 
from  the  Greek.  .  .  .  Bacon  would  have  man 
studied  in  his  individual  capacity  as  a  product  of 
nature  and  history,  in  every  respect  determined 
by  ...  external  and  internal  conditions.  And 
exactly  in  the  same  spirit  has  Shakespeare  under 
stood  man  and  his  destiny."  Gervinus  in  his 

141 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

Commentaries  observes  :  '  In  Bacon's  works  we 
find  a  number  of  moral  sayings  and  maxims  of 
experience  from  which  the  most  striking  mottoes 
might  be  drawn  for  every  Shakespearean  play,  aye, 
for  all  his  principal  characters,  testifying  to  a 
remarkable  harmony  in  their  comprehension  of 
human  nature/'  One  more  quotation,  of  like 
import  and  from  an  author  with  no  partiality  for 
Baconian  views,  may  not  be  superfluous. 
Professor  J.  Nichol,  after  having  ruled  out  the 
Baconian  heresy  by  recording  his  opinion  that 
Bacon  did  not  write  Shakespeare,  proceeds  :  "  But 
there  is  something  startling  in  the  like  magnificence 
of  speech  in  which  they  [Bacon  and  Shakespeare] 
find  voice  for  sentiments  often  as  nearly  identical 
when  they  anticipate  as  when  they  contravene  the 
manners  of  thought  and  standards  of  action  that 
prevail  in  our  age."  (Francis  Bacon,  Vol.  I,  1888). 

(n)  Only  a  lawyer  by  education  would  have  hit 
upon  the  technicality  which  is  the  nucleus  of  the 
8yth  Sonnet  of  Shakespeare.  The  technicality  is 
not  one  which  an  amateur  interested  in  common  law 
proceedings  would  be  likely  to  pick  up,  for  it  belongs 
to  the  art  of  conveyancing.  Part  of  my  time,  fifty 
years  ago,  was  spent  in  the  chambers  of  a  con 
veyancer.  But  for  that  early  training  I  might  still 
have  been  able  to  see  intellectual  beauty  in  the  well- 
known  bust  of  Shakespeare  at  Stratford  ;  for  my 
suspicion  of  the  popular  legend  originated  in  the 
conviction  that  the  Shakespeare  who  matters  must 
have  been  bred  up  a  lawyer.* 

*  See  also  the  forty-sixth  Sonnet.     [Ed.] 

142 


BACON  AND  "  POESY  ' 

(o)  In  the  year  1867,  Mr.  John  Bruce  discovered 
in  Northumberland  House,  which  then  stood  in 
the  Strand,  a  bundle  of  Elizabethan  manuscripts, 
the  outermost  sheet  of  which  contains  a  mis 
cellaneous  list  of  Elizabethan  writings,  the  majority 
of  which  are  unquestionably  identified  with  work 
previously  known  to  have  been  due  to  Bacon. 
The  minority  consists  of  five  pieces,  three  of 
which  may,  for  anything  we  know  to  the  contrary, 
have  been  enriched  if  not  entirely  written 
by  him.  The  two  remaining  pieces  figure  in  the 
list  as  "  Rychard  the  Second  "  and  "  Rychard  the 
Third."  The  significance  of  this  association  with 
work  of  which  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  Bacon 
was  the  author,  is  greatly  increased  by  the  fact  that 
the  cover  or  sheet  which  bears  the  list  of  contents 
is  bescribbled  at  random  with  the  names  "  ffrancis 
Bacon  "  and  "  William  Shakespeare."* 

Mr.  Spedding  evidently  missed  what  seems  to 
me  the  true  significance  of  this  double  association — 
the  combination  of  titles  in  the  list  of  contents,  and 
the  mixture  of  the  names  Bacon  with  Shakespeare 
in  the  scribbles.  But  one  or  two  of  his  observations 
on  the  subject  of  this  singular  find  are  interesting 
enough.  He  notes,  for  example,  that  the  name 
;<  Shakespeare  "  in  the  scribbles  is  "  spelt  in  every 
case  as  it  was  always  printed  in  those  days,  and 
not  as  he  himself  in  any  known  case  wrote  it." 
Another  of  Spedding  Js  observations  is  that  the 
contained  manuscripts,  list  or  lists  of  contents,  and 
scribbles,  all  belong  to  a  period  "  not  later  then  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth." 

?  See  my  chapter  on  "  The  Northumberland  Manuscript."    Post  p.  187: 

143 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

(p)  Attentive  readers  of  almost  any  biography 
of  Francis  Bacon  will  be  surprised  to  learn  that  the 
record  of  his  achievements  begins  so  late.  Singularly 
precocious,  he  has  already  reached  the  ripe  age — 
so  these  biographies  tell  us — of  36,  before  anything 
worthy  of  mention  can  be  placed  to  his  credit  except 
a  small  tract  or  booklet  of  confessedly  unripe  Essays, 
Religious  Meditations ,  and  Coulers  of  Good  and  Evil. 
That  there  must  be  something  very  wrong  with  the 
record  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  already  in  1597, 
the  date  of  the  booklet,  everything  that  came,  or  was 
suspected  of  coming,  from  the  pen  of  Bacon,  was  in 
such  request  that  he  was  compelled,  as  he  tells  his 
brother,  to  publish  these  crudities  lest  they  should 
be  stolen  or  mutilated  by  piratical  printers.  His 
first  really  notable  work,  according  to  the  conven 
tional  record,  is  the  Advancement  of  Learning,  which 
was  not  published  until  two-thirds  of  his  life  was 
behind  him.  By  far  the  greater  part  of  the 
remaining  third  was  so  absorbed  by  public  affairs, 
and,  after  his  fall,  so  harassed  by  ill-health  and 
private  worries,  that  no  literary  fruit  could  have 
been  looked  for.  Yet  its  closing  years  were  marked 
by  an  unparalleled  outburst  of  literary  activity— 
an  outburst  which,  like  the  fear  of  piratical  printers 
expressed  in  his  letter  of  1597,  means,  I  take  it, 
that  his  youth  and  early  manhood  had  been  devoted 
to  the  art  and  practice  of  literature.  Shelley's 
emphatic  assertion  that  Bacon  was  a  poet  leaves 
the  puzzle  still  unsolved.  So,  perhaps,  does  the 
discovery  of  harmony  after  harmony  between  Bacon 
and  Shakespeare. 

But  the  tension  will  begin  to  relax  so  soon  as  we 

144 


BACON  AND  "  POESY  ' 

shall  have  taken  time  to  grasp  the  significance  on 
these  two  facts  :  first,  that  the  dramas  attributed 
to  Shakespeare  (spelt  as  it  was  always  printed  in 
those  days*)  cannot  be  fitted  into  the  life  of  the  man 
Shakspere  who  ended  his  life,  and  was  evidently 
content  to  end  it,  in  what  was  then  a  small  and  rather 
squalid  country  town  :  and  second,  that  the  evidence 
— Ben  Jonson's — which  is  commonly  supposed  to 
establish  the  Stratford  case,  turns  out  to  be  in  itself 
an  enigma  rather  than  a  solution. 

The  riddle  is  almost  read  when  we  shall  have 
satisfied  ourselves  that  Bacon  was  not  only  a  poet 
but  a  "  concealed  "  poet,  and  that  by  his  own 
confession.  And  by  the  time  we  have  been  shown 
Sir  T.  Mathew's  remark,  in  his  letter  to  Viscount 
St.  Alban  :  "  The  most  prodigious  .  .  .  wit  I 
know  .  .  .  is  of  your  Lordship's  name  though 
he  be  known  by  another,"  the  true  and  only  solution 
stands  revealed. 

This  letter  was  written,  I  imagine,  just  at  the 
time  when  the  First  Folio  (of  Shakespeare)  was  the 
talk  of  literary  London.  It  was  excluded  from  Sir 
Tobie  Mathew's  own  Collection  of  Letters  (published 
1660),  but  seems  to  have  lived  on,  in  seclusion  no 
doubt,  till  1762,  by  which  time  all  thought  about 
the  "  concealed  poet's  "  potent  art  had  long  been 
buried  with  his  bones.  Basil  Montagu  gives  a 
copy  of  it,  but  Spedding,  if  I  mistake  not,  ignores 
it. 

This  is  by  no  means  all  the  evidence  that  a  better 
advocate  than  I  could  bring  to  bear  on  the  question 
in  dispute.  But  no  stronger  guarantee  for  the  truth 

*  Not  quite  "  always  " — there  were  some  exceptions.     [Eo.] 
K  145 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

of  the  Bacon  hypothesis  can  be  demanded  than  that 
it  should  harmonise  a  large  number  of  otherwise 
inexplicable  data  ;  and  this  demand  I  hope  I  may 
have  done  something  to  meet. 

For  the  rival  hypothesis,  of  course,  there  is  much 
to  be  said.  Never  was  Golden  Bough  the  child  or 
offspring  of  an  ilex  oak.  Yet  Vergil's  beautiful  tale 
for  ever  adorns  the  lovely  Avernian  lake.  Stratford- 
on-Avon  was  even  more  to  the  Shakespeare  legend, 
and  thereby  may  likewise  be  immortalised.  "  Doth 
any  man  doubt  that  if  there  were  taken  out  of 
men's  minds  vain  opinions,  flattering  hopes,  false 
valuations,  imaginations  as  one  would,  and  the 
like,  but  it  would  leave  the  minds  of  a  number 
of  men  poor  shrunken  things,  full  of  melancholy 
and  indisposition  and  unpleasing  to  themselves  ?" 


146 


THE   TEMPEST"   AND    ITS 
SYMBOLISM 


"  THE  TEMPEST  "  AND  ITS 
SYMBOLISM  * 

The  Tempest  in  the  form  in  which  it  originally 
left  the  author's  hand  belongs,  it  would  seem,  with 
A  Winter's  Tale,  to  the  period  1607-1610,  nearer 
probably  to  the  7  than  the  10.  The  ground-plot 
may  well  have  been  adapted,  as  Herr  Dorer 
suggested,  from  a  story  which  ultimately  got  into 
a  Spanish  collection  of  Tales,  called  Winter  Nights. 
Of  the  actual  plot  it  is  not  necessary  to  say  much. 
Twelve  years  before  the  opening  of  the  play, 
Prospero,  poet  and  enchanter,  the  victim  of  a 
wicked  cabal,  found  himself  and  his  daughter,  then 
a  mere  babe,  stranded  on  a  barren  island.  For 
tunately  part  of  his  library,  consisting  of  volumes 
which  he  prized  above  everything  else  in  the  world, 
except  Miranda,  had  somehow  been  allowed  to 
accompany  him.  In  the  beloved  society  of  these 
books  and  Miranda  he  managed  to  pass  the  time 
until  relief  came  in  the  shape  of  a  commotion  brought 
about  by  his  own  consummate  art. 

The  true  centre  of  the  play,  the  Sun  about  which 
its  system  revolves,  is  Miranda.  It  is  for  her  sake, 
hers  alone,  that  Prospero  displays,  and  then  for  ever 
renounces,  an  art  which  he  dearly  loves  and  is 
certain  he  will  miss. 

*This  Essay  was  written  by  Mr.  Smithson  in  the  year  1912. 

149 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

Now  there  is  no  evidence  fit  to  be  trusted  that 
Shakspere,  or,  to  give  him  the  title  he  coveted,  Mr. 
William  Shakspere  of  Stratford-upon-Avon,  gentle 
man,  was  ever  a  lover  of  books,  none  that  he  ever 
possessed,  or  would  have  cared  to  possess  anything 
in  the  shape  of  a  library.  Among  the  various 
specific  bequests  of  his  essentially  vulgar  Will  no 
such  thing  as  a  book  is  even  suggested.  About 
1613  Shakspere  exchanged  the  mentally  stimulating 
atmosphere  of  London  for  the  deadly  dullness  of  a 
mean  provincial  town.  His  departure,  unwept, 
unsung,  and  seemingly  not  even  noticed  by  any 
member  of  the  literary  world  he  is  supposed  to  have 
adorned,  may  have  been  demanded  by  keen  personal 
interest  in  an  enclosure  scheme  which  was  then 
agitating  the  petty  community  at  Stratford.  There 
is  no  evidence,  no  hint  even,  that  it  was  due  to  ill- 
health,  and  it  certainly  cannot  have  been  due  (as 
the  whole  action  of  Prospero  was)  to  preoccupation 
with  the  marriage  of  a  daughter.  Daughters  he 
had,  it  is  true,  and  the  younger  of  them  (Judith) 
married  one  Thomas  Quiney  a  vintner  or  tavern- 
keeper,  son  of  Richard  Quiney  (an  old  friend  of  the 
Shaksperes)  who,  or  whose  widow,  also  kept  a 
tavern.  But  Judith's  marriage  took  place  long  after 
her  father's  retirement  from  London  must  have 
been  resolved  on.  Shakspere's  highest  ambition — 
Mr.  Sidney  Lee  tells  us — was  to  restore  among  his 
fellow-townsmen  the  family  repute  which  his  father's 
misfortunes  had  imperilled.  This  father  it  seems 
was  a  chandler  or  general  dealer,  not  more  illiterate 
probably  than  others  of  the  family,  who  began  life 
in  a  humble  way  and  afterwards  came  to  grief. 

150 


"  THE  TEMPEST  "  AND  ITS  SYMBOLISM 

If,  as  is  likely,  his  debts  were  inconsiderable,  his 
ambitious  son  should  have  found  little  difficulty 
in  restoring  the  family  repute,  such  as  it  was.  The 
fat-witted  lines — Good  friend  for  Jesus  sake  forbear, 
To  dig  the  dust  enclosed  here,  etc. — which  this  same 
son  seems  to  have  selected,  or  composed,  or  ordered, 
for  his  monument,  though  quite  out  of  keeping  with 
mountains  of  surmise,  are  entirely  in  keeping  with 
all  we  can  properly  be  said  to  know  of  the  man. 
Yet  this  is  the  man  who  is  said,  on  eminent  authority, 
to  have  conceived  and  executed  The  Tempest,  and 
what  is  more  to  my  immediate  purpose,  to  have 
drawn  Prospero  in  his  own  image  !  Belief  in  this 
might  have  been  possible,  had  we  known  next  to 
nothing  about  Shakspere  or  his  environment.  But 
the  finds  of  a  Halliwell-Phillipps  (to  take  him  as  a 
type)  have  had  an  effect  which  the  industrious  finder 
certainly  did  not  foresee  or  intend. 

More  than  thirty  years  ago  the  writer  came  to  the 
double  conclusion,  (a)  that  whoever  Shakespeare 
might  have  been,  Shakspere  was  not  the  man  ;  (b) 
that  of  all  the  known  poets  of  that  day,  it  was  Bacon 
and  Bacon  alone  who  seemed  to  possess  the  necessary 
qualifications.  Many  of  the  reasons — none  of  them 
beholden  to  cypher,  cryptogram  or  hocus-pocus 
of  any  kind— which  made  for  that  conclusion  are 
set  forth  in  a  little  book,  Bacon- Shakespeare,  An 
Essay  (signed  E.  W.  S.,  Rome,  but  published,  1900, 
in  London).  Most  of  the  reasons  there  given  have, 
however,  no  very  definite  relation  to  The  Tempest 
and  its  symbolism. 

Shelley  saw  and  asserted  that  Bacon  was  a  poet. 
But  students  of  Bacon  need  no  Shelley  to  inform 

151 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

them  that  Bacon  was  indeed  a  poet.  His  earlier 
work  betrays  him.  Even  the  Advancement  of 
Learning  (1605),  tinctured  as  it  is  by  the  pedantic 
style  then  coming  into  fashion,  holds  just  the  same 
truth  in  solution.  To  many  such  students,  apology 
is  due  for  labouring  the  point.  My  excuse  is  the 
existence  of  a  strong  prepossession  to  the  contrary. 
By  what  seems  to  have  been  an  oversight  on  the 
part  of  Bacon,  his  executors  and  intimate  friends, 
a  letter  of  his  to  Sir  J.  Davies,  also  a  poet,  has  come 
down  to  us,  unedited  for  the  public.  In  this  letter 
Bacon  confesses  himself  a  poet,  ranks  himself  in 
effect  amongst  concealed  poets .  Aubrey  too,  thanks 
probably  to  a  similar  oversight,  lets  us  into  the  same 
secret  that  Bacon  was  a  concealed  poet.  Of  Bacon's 
affection  for  poetry  the  product  (Bacon  himself  calls 
it  the  work  or  play)  of  the  imagination,  there  is  no 
room  for  doubt.  It  other  evidence  were  wanting, 
the  Sapientia  Veterum  (1609)  would  almost  suffice 
to  prove  it.  As  Porphyry's  reverence  for  the  elder 
gods  is  deducible  from  his  attempt  to  extract 
philosophy  out  of  the  oracles  of  antiquity,  so  Bacon's 
reverent  affection  for  poetry  manifests  itself  in  that 
elaborate  attempt  of  his  to  distil  philosophy  out  of 
what  is  at  bottom  a  medley  of  poetical  fables.  That 
Bacon,  like  Prospero,  delighted  in  poesis  (making) 
is  equally  clear.  Poesy,  he  says  in  the  De  Augmentis 
— Poesy  is  a  dream  of  knowledge  (or  culture),  a  thing 
sweet  and  varied  and  that  would  fain  be  held  partly 
divine.  .  .  .  But  now  it  is  time  for  me  to  awake  (ut 
evigilem)  and  cleave  the  liquid  ether  of  philosophy, 
etc.  This  passage,  written  after  1605,  obviously 
means  more  than  affection  for  poetry  the  product. 

152 


"  THE  TEMPEST  "  AND  ITS  SYMBOLISM 

Only  a  poet  who  loved  to  dream,  only  a  poet  for 
whom  the  awaking  was  fraught  with  pain,  however 
glorious  the  promise  of  the  dawn,  would  have 
written  that. 

Bacon  again,  like  Prospero,  was  a  lover  of  books, 
and  happy  like  him,  in  the  possession  of  a  well- 
filled  library  (at  Gray's  Inn,  or  Gorhambury,  or 
both).  He  was  an  omniverous  reader,  tasting  some 
books  (mathematical  and  astronomical,  for  example), 
swallowing  others,  chewing  and  digesting  a  few.  His 
biographer  says  of  him  :  He  was  a  great  reader, 
but  no  plodder  upon  books. 

About  1607-9,  Bacon  (in  one  of  his  impetus 
philosophici)  imagined  that  at  last  he  really  had  hit 
upon  an  infallible  Method  of  vastly  enlarging  man's 
dominion  over  Nature.  The  problem  was  how  to 
launch  this  Method  to  the  best  advantage.  Knowing 
only  too  well  that  he  would  receive  no  encourage 
ment  from  living  experts  in  science — the  scientists 
who  had  arrived  as  distinguished  from  those  who 
had  not  yet  started — he  fixed  his  hopes  on  ingenuous, 
open-minded  Youth.  But  this  is  a  prosaic  way  of 
looking  at  the  matter,  and  Bacon  was  a  poet.  To 
him  the  desideratum  presented  itself  as  a  marriage, 
a  marriage  between  his  darling  philosophy,  as  he 
was  wont  to  call  it,  and  an  ideal  husband.  In  the 
Redargutio  Philosophiarum  men  are  exhorted  to 
devote  themselves  to  the  task  of  bringing  about  a 
chaste  and  legitimate  wedlock  between  the  mind  and 
nature.  In  the  Sapientia  Veterum  the  same  idea 
appears  in  a  different  form  :  facultates  illas  duas 
Dogmaticam  et  Empiricam  adhuc  non  bene  conjunctas 

153 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

et  copulatas  fuisse*  In  the  Delineatio  (c.  1607)  he 
writes  :  We  trust  we  have  constructed  a  bride-bed  for 
the  marriage  of  Man's  Mind  with  the  Universe. 
The  same  idea  (hardly  as  yet  an  obsession)  makes 
one  of  its  earliest  appearances  in  a  Speech  in  Praise 
of  Knowledge,  forming  part  of  a  dramatic  jeu  d' esprit 
entitled  A  Conference  of  Pleasure  (1592).  In  this 
Speech  several  things  are  said  to  have  forbidden  the 
happy  match  between  the  mind  of  man  and  the  nature 
of  things,  and  in  place  thereof  have  married  it  to  vain 
notions  and  blind  experiments.  And  what  the  issue 
of  so  honourable  a  match  may  be  it  is  not  hard  to 
consider.  With  the  actual  merits  of  the  Method 
we  are  but  distantly  concerned  here.  What  is  of 
importance  here  is  the  certainty  that  Bacon  would 
lose  no  opportunity  of  repudiating  every  suggestion 
that  his  beloved  child  owed  anything  to  the 
imagination.  It  was  an  usual  speech  of  his 
lordship's,  says  his  biographer,  that  his  Natural 
History  is  the  world  as  God  made  it,  and  not 
as  men  have  made  it,  for  it  hath  nothing  of  the 
imagination. 

By  this  time  the  inner  meaning  of  The  Tempest, 
and  also  the  editorial  reason  for  thrusting  it  into  the 
leading  place  of  the  First  Folio,  may  have  become 
apparent.  Miranda  stands  for  Bacon's  Darling 
Philosophy,  and  the  ingenuous  young  Ferdinand 
for  the  unsophisticated  mind  of  man,  the  human 
intellect  cleared  and  delivered  from  idols,  particularly 
idols  of  the  theatre.  The  issue  of  so  auspicious  a 
match  is  left,  in  The  Tempest,  as  in  the  Conference 
of  Pleasure,  to  the  imagination.  Prosperous  cere- 

*  See  XXVI  Prometheus,  sive  status  hominis.     [£D.] 

154 


"THE  TEMPEST"  AND  ITS  SYMBOLISM 

monious  rejection  of  his  magic  robes  is  an 
adumbration  of  Bacon's  anxiety  to  preserve  his 
Philosophy  from  being  calumniated  as  a  poetical 
dream,  a  thing  infected  with  the  style  of  the  poets, 
as  he  once  (in  a  fragmentary  Essay  of  Fame) 
confessed  himself  to  be.  Devotion  to  Miranda 
again  is  the  motive  for  Prospero's  resolve  to  dismiss 
Ariel  from  his  service,  at  a  time  when  Ariel  could 
ill  be  spared,  one  feels,  by  his  ageing  master.  The 
words  my  dainty  Ariel  I  shall  miss  thee  are  eloquent 
of  pain,  pain  self-inflicted  and  unexplained,  except 
by  a  promise  wholly  uncalled-for  by  anything  that 
appears  on  the  surface.  Ariel  on  the  other  hand, 
tricksy  Ariel,  incapable  of  human  affection,  sick 
of  expecting  a  long-promised  freedom,  feels  no 
pain,  no  regret,  nothing  but  joy  at  the  prospect  of 
slaving  it  no  longer  for  a  despotic  master :  Merrily, 
merrily  shall  I  live  now,  Under  the  blossom  that  hangs 
on  the  bough. 

The  last  words  of  one  of  Prospero's  closing 
speeches,  Every  third  thought  shall  be  my  grave, 
followed  up  as  they  are  by  the  thinly  veiled  pathos 
of  his  appeal  in  the  Epilogue,  perplex  and  distress 
the  reader.  Prosper o  triumph ans,  without  one 
word  of  warning  or  explanation,  has  changed  into 
Miser  o  supplicans.  Why  this  sudden  revulsion  ?. 
To  my  untutored  mind  it  intimates  a  working-over 
of  the  play  after  Bacon's  fall,  for  the  purpose  of 
adapting  it,  not  too  obviously,  to  the  altered  cir 
cumstances  of  the  original  author,  that  unfortunate 
Chancellor  who,  according  to  Ben  Jonson,  hath 
filled  up  all  numbers,  and  performed  that  in  our  tongue 
which  may  be  compared  or  preferred,  either  to  insolent 

155 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

Greece  or  haughty  Rome.  The  date  of  this  (last) 
working-over  would  probably  synchronise  with  the 
first  public  or  semi-public  appearances  of  the  First 
Folio  (of  Shakespeare),  of  Bacon's  De  Augmentis 
Scientiarum,  and  of  Ben  Jonson's  Time  Vindicated, 
these  four  events — with  perhaps  a  Court  perfor 
mance  of  the  adapted  Tempest  thrown  in — being, 
I  venture  to  think,  intimately  connected  with  what 
may  be  called  an  Apotheosis  of  Bacon. 

"  A  remarkable  story  indeed  " — an  objector  may 
say — "  but  do  you  seriously  believe  that  Bacon  can 
be  proved  to  have  been  the  Author,  and  Shakespeare 
the  pen-name  ?  Besides,  does  it  really  matter — 
except  to  Stratford  and  Verulam — whether  Shake 
speare  hailed  from  this  place  or  that  ?  We  have 
the  poems  and  we  have  the  plays,  and  that  is  enough. 
As  for  your  reading  of  The  Tempest,  it  may  be 
ingenious,  but  it  is  not  convincing.  Patience,  with 
a  modicum  of  ingenuity,  has  probably  never 
despaired  of  cajoling  almost  any  given  meaning 
out  of  any  fable — fables,  like  dreams  and  Delphian 
utterances,  being  almost  as  plastic  as  wax.  More 
over,  the  inner  meaning  you  claim  to  have  disclosed, 
involves  the  absurdity  of  supposing  that  a  fable  was 
invented  for  the  express  purpose  of  wrapping  up 
the  said  meaning,  so  effectually  as  to  ensure  its  being 
missed  by  all  the  world,  a  few  esoteric  con 
temporaries  only  excepted.  The  idea,  to  be  quite 
candid,  belongs  rather  to  Bedlam  than  to  Bacon." 

Strict  proof,  I  reply,  is  hardly  to  be  expected 
either  now  or  hereafter.  A  high  degree  of  pro 
bability,  resting  on  evidence  of  various  kinds  and 
different  degrees  of  cogency,  is  all  that  the  writer 

156 


"  THE  TEMPEST  "  AND  ITS  SYMBOLISM 

has  ever  contended  for.  The  history  of  literature 
abounds  in  instances  of  pseudonymity.  Of  these 
one  of  the  most  apposite  that  occurs  to  me  is  that 
of  Aristophanes,  who  made  use  of  the  name 
Callistratus,  a  contemporary  actor,  to  mask  his 
(own)  authorship  of  the  Birds,  Lysistrata,  etc. 
There  are  differences,  of  course,  between  the  two 
cases,  one  being  that  in  that  of  Aristophanes  there 
were  no  very  obvious  reasons  for  concealment, 
whereas  in  the  case  of  Bacon  there  were  several. 
Whether  it  really  matters  who  the  great  poet  was 
depends  on  the  word  "  really."  It  certainly  does 
not  matter  in  the  sense  in  which  the  high  price  of 
coal,  the  low  price  of  Consols,  England's  relations 
with  other  Powers,  etc.,  matter.  It  does  matter 
for  The  Tempest,  the  symbolism  of  which  probably 
extends  beyond  Miranda  and  Prospero,  as  far  as 
Neapolis,  and  possibly  further.  It  cannot  fail  to 
affect  the  interpretation  of  other  plays  of  Shake 
speare.  It  solves,  or  helps  to  solve,  interesting 
problems  in  the  life  and  acknowledged  works  of 
Bacon.  It  matters  in  short  for  all  genuine  admirers 
of  English  literature.  As  to  plasticity — where  the 
fable  to  be  juggled  is  vague,  undocumented, 
variously  and  incoherently  documented,  or  frugal 
of  features,  the  operation  will  be  child's  play. 
With  such  a  fable  as  The  Tempest  the  trick  can  only 
be  brought  off  by  singling  out  one  or  two  features 
and  shutting  the  eye  to  all  the  rest.  One  objection 
only  remains  to  be  dealt  with.  The  reference  to 
Bedlam  with  which  it  concludes  might  have  been 
omitted,  but  no  discussion  of  this  question  seems 
quite  in  order  without  some  innuendo  that  the 

157 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

unorthodox  person  is  mad  or  a  crank.  The  objection 
itself  (though  the  phrasing  might  be  challenged  as 
favouring  the  objector)  is  pertinent  enough,  and 
may  be  answered  as  follows  :  Bacon  was  an 
inveterate  treasure-seeker.  The  unsunned  treasures 
he  sought  were  not  material  things  like  gold  and 
silver,  but  gems  of  thought  hidden  away  in  the 
dreamlands  of  poetry.  The  genesis  of  this  habit 
was  no  doubt  closely  related  to  his  theory  that  poesy 
enables  the  artist  in  words  to  retire  and  obscure 
.  .  .  secrets  and  mysteries  by  involving  them  in  fables 
invented  for  the  purpose,  a  practice  by  no  means 
uncommon,  he  firmly  believed,  among  the  poets  of 
antiquity  when  they  wished  to  reserve  information 
for  selected  auditors. 

So  far  the  discussion  has  been  grave  to  the  point 
of  dullness.  Would  that  I  had  been  able  to  enliven 
it,  if  only  because  The  Tempest  is  a  comedy — heads 
the  file  of  the  comedies  in  the  First  Folio.  Possibly 
the  following  quotation  from  the  work  of  an  eminent 
critic  may  help  to  remedy  the  fault :  Miranda  .  .  . 
and  her  fellow  Perdita  are  idealizations  of  the  sweet 
country  maidens  whom  Shakspere  (sic)  would  see 
about  him  in  his  renewed  family  life  at  Stratford* 

*  It  is  a  pity  that  Mr.  Smithson  has  not  given  us  the  reference  to 
this  delightfully  comic,  but  highly  characteristic  utterance.     [Eo.] 


158 


THE  COMMON    KNOWLEDGE    OF 
SHAKESPEARE  AND  BACON 


THE  COMMON    KNOWLEDGE  OF 
SHAKESPEARE  AND  BACON 

MANY  years  ago,  when,  not  having  bestowed  a 
thought  upon  the  subject,  I  was,  naturally,  of  the 
orthodox  Stratfordian  faith,  and  knew  nothing  of 
the  Baconian  "  heresy  "  except  the  time-honoured 
joke  that  "  Shakespeare  >:  was  not  written  by 
Shakespeare,  but  by  another  gentleman  of  the 
same  name  (which  I  thought  "  devilish  funny  ") 
I  happened  to  be  reading  Bacon's  Essay  on 
Gardens.  This  passage  at  once  arrested  my 
attention  :  u  In  April  follow,  the  double  violet ; 
the  wall-flower  ;  the  stock-gilliflower  ;  the  cowslip  ; 
flower-de-luces,  and  lillies  of  all  natures"  Why, 
thought  I,  those  last  words  are  almost  identical 
with  some  used  by  Perdita  at  the  conclusion  of  her 
lovely  catalogue  of  flowers !  I  turned  to  the 
Winter's  Tale  (IV.  4)  and  there  read  : 

lillies  of  all  kinds, 
The  flower-de-luce  being  one. 

For  at  least  half  a  minute  I  thought,  in  my 
innocence,  that  I  had  made  a  discovery  !  But 
reflection  of  course,  told  me  that  so  startling  a 
parallelism  must  have  been  observed  by  hundreds 
before  me.  *  Lillies  of  all  kinds,"  says  Shakespeare  ; 

L  161 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

"  lillies  of  all  natures,"  says  Bacon  ;  and  each 
specifies  "  the  flower-de-luce  "  as  one  of  them ! 
Surely,  I  said  to  myself,  this  is  no  mere  coincidence  ! 
Surely  one  of  these  writers  must  have,  consciously 
or  unconsciously,  taken  the  words  from  the  other  ! 
On  closer  inspection,  too,  I  found  a  remarkable 
resemblance  between  the  two  lists  of  flowers, 
Bacon's  and  Shakespeare's  ;  that  they  are  in  fact 
substantially  the  same.  Did  then  Shakspere  borrow 
from  Bacon  ?  Very  possibly,  I  thought ;  but  on 
investigation  I  found  that  the  Essay  on  Gardens  was 
first  printed  in  1625,  nme  years  after  player  Shak 
spere 's  death.  Well,  then,  did  Bacon  borrow  from 
Shakspere  in  this  instance  ?  Few,  I  think,  would  be 
inclined  to  adopt  that  hypothesis.  The  author  of 
the  Essay  had  made  a  life-long  study  of  gardens, 
and,  as  Mr.  James  Spedding  writes  (though  I  did 
not  discover  this  till  years  afterwards),  "it  is  not 
probable  that  Bacon  would  have  anything  to  learn 
of  William  Shakespeare  [i.e.,  Shakspere  of  Stratford] 
concerning  the  science  of  gardening."  "  Moreover," 
says  the  same  writer,  "  the  scene  in  Winter's  Tale 
where  Perdita  presents  the  guests  with  flowers  .  .  . 
has  some  expressions  which,  if  the  Essay  had  been 
printed  somewhat  earlier,  would  have  made  me 
suspect  that  Shakespeare  had  been  reading  it  !  "* 
Yes,  indeed,  and  these  "  expressions,"  almost 
identical  in  both,  have  made  some  persons 
"  suspect "  that  the  same  pen  wrote  both  the 
Essay  and  the  Scene. 

There  are,  as  all  those  who  have  studied  the  two 
authors  are  aware,  many  other  striking  coincidences 

*  Bacon's  Works,  edited  by  Spedding,  vi,  486. 

162 


SHAKESPEARE  AND  BACON 

to  be  found  in  the  writings  of  Shakespeare  and 
Bacon.  In  this  chapter  I  propose  to  consider  some 
of  them  only,  namely  those  which,  nearly  twenty 
years  ago,  formed  the  subject  of  a  controversy 
between  the  late  Judge  Webb,  and  the  late  Professor 
Dowden. 

In  the  year  1902  the  late  Judge  Webb,  then 
Regius  Professor  of  Laws,  and  Public  Orator  in 
the  University  of  Dublin,  published  a  book  which 
he  called  The  Mystery  of  William  Shakespeare. 

The  eighth  chapter  of  that  work  treats  "  Of 
Shakespeare  as  a  Man  of  Science,"  and  here  the 
learned  Judge  put  forward  a  number  of  parallelisms 
taken  from  Shakespeare's  plays  and  Bacon's  works 
(mainly  from  the  Natural  History,  which  was 
published  eleven  years  after  the  death  of  Shakspere 
of  Stratford),  in  order  to  show  that  "  the  scientific 
opinions  of  Shakespeare  so  completely  coincide 
with  those  of  Bacon  that  we  must  regard  the  two 
philosophers  as  one  in  their  philosophy,  however 
reluctant  we  may  be  to  recognize  them  as  actually 


one." 


To  this  the  late  Professor  Dowden  replied,  in 
The  National  Review  of  July,  1902,  and  brought 
forward  an  immense  amount  of  learning  to  show 
that  these  coincidences  really  prove  nothing,  because 
"  all  which  Dr.  Webb  regards  as  proper  to  Shake 
speare  and  Bacon  was,  in  fact,  the  common  knowledge 
or  common  error  of  the  time."  Whereunto  the  Judge, 
in  a  brief  rejoinder  (National  Review,  August,  1902), 
intimated  that  all  he  was  concerned  with  was  "  the 
common  knowledge  and  common  error  of  Shake 
speare  and  Bacon, "  his  case  being  that  in  matters 

163 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

of  science  these  two,  as  a  fact,  show  an  extremely 
close  agreement.  The  question  for  the  reader, 
therefore,  is  whether  or  not  that  agreement  is  so 
remarkable  that  something  more  than  "  the  common 
knowledge  or  common  error  of  the  time  "  is  required 
to  explain  it. 

Here  the  matter  has  been  left,  but  I  think  it  may 
be  of  interest  to  consider  once  more  the  points  at 
issue  between  these  two  learned  disputants.  Let 
me  premise  that  I  do  not  write  as  a  "  Baconian." 
The  hypothesis  that  Bacon  was  the  author  of  the 
plays  of  Shakespeare,  or  some  of  them,  or  some 
parts  of  them,  may  be  mere  "  madhouse  chatter," 
as  Sir  Sidney  Lee  has  styled  it,  or  we  may  be  content 
with  more  moderate  language,  and  merely  say  that 
the  hypothesis  is  "  not  proven."  I  leave  that 
vexata  qufestio  on  one  side.  But,  whatever  may  be 
our  opinion  with  regard  to  it,  it  must,  I  think,  be 
admitted  that  some  of  the  "  parallelisms,"  or 
"  coincidences,"  between  Bacon  and  Shakespeare 
are  really  very  remarkable,  and  the  controversy 
between  Judge  Webb  and  Professor  Dowden, 
which  I  here  pass  under  review,  has  not,  as  it  seems 
to  me,  so  conclusively  explained  their  existence  as 
to  leave  nothing  further  for  the  consideration  of  an 
impartial  critic. 

Let  me  take  an  example.  Bacon  in  his  Sylva 
Sylvarum,  or  Natural  History*  (Cent.  I,  p.  98), 
speaks  of  "  the  spirits  or  pneumaticals  that  are  in 
all  tangible  bodies,"  and  which,  he  says,  "  are 
scarce  known."  They  are  not,  he  tells  us,  as  some 
suppose,  virtues  and  qualities  of  the  tangible  parts 

*  First  published  in   1627,  •  7ear  after  Bacon's  death. 

164 


SHAKESPEARE  AND  BACON 

which  "  men  see/'  but  "  they  are  things  by  them 
selves,  "  i.e.,  entities.  And  again  (Cent.  VII,  601), 
he  says,  "  all  bodies  have  spirits,  and  pneumatical 
parts  within  them,"  and  he  goes  on  to  point  out  the 
differences  between  the  "  spirits  "  in  animate,  and 
those  in  inanimate  things.  Further  on  (Cent.  VII, 
693),  Bacon  writes  :  "  It  hath  been  observed  by  the 
ancients  that  much  use  of  Venus  doth  dim  the 
sight,"  and  the  cause  of  this,  he  says,  "  is  the  expense 
of  spirits."  Now  in  Sonnet  129  Shakespeare 
writes  : 

The  expense  of  spirit  in  a  waste  of  shame 
Is  lust  in  action. 

Here  we  certainly  seem  to  have  a  remarkable 
agreement  between  Shakespeare  and  Bacon.  Both 
use  the  very  same  expression  "  the  expense  of 
spirit  "  and  (which  constitutes  the  real  strength 
of  the  parallel)  both  use  it  in  exactly  the  same 
application.  What  is  Professor  Dowden's  ex 
planation  ?  He  says  that  "  the  mediaeval  theory 
of  *  spirits  '  will  be  found  in  the  Encyclopedia  of 
Bartholomew  Anglicus  on  the  Properties  of  Things," 
which  he  says  was  "  a  book  of  wide  influence." 
He  says  further  :  "  The  popular  opinions  of 
Shakespeare's  time  respecting  *  spirits '  may  be 
read  in  Bright *s  Treatise  of  Melancholy,  1586,  and 
Burton's  Anatomy,  1621,  and  in  many  another 
volume.  .  .  .  Bright,  in  his  Melancholy,  seems 
almost  to  anticipate  the  theory  of  Bacon,  and 
possibly  he  was  himself  influenced  by  Paracelsus." 
As  to  the  expression  "  expense  of  spirit,"  he  says 
it  may  be  found  in  this  book  of  Bright 's  (pp.  62,  237, 

165 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

and  244),  and  in  Donne's  Progress  of  the  Soul.  I 
do  not  understand  the  Professor  to  suggest  that  the 
Stratford  player  had  consulted  these  works  (Burton, 
of  course,  is  out  of  the  question)  for  he  writes :  "  The 
language  of  Shakespeare  is  popular,  and  connected 
probably  neither  with  what  Bright  nor  what  Bacon 
wrote,  but  if  a  theory  be  required,  it  can  be  found  as 
easily  in  a  volume  which  Shakespeare  might  have 
read,  as  in  a  volume  published  after  his  death. " 
Bacon,  however,  we  may  say  with  confidence,  knew 
these  books,  and  had,  in  all  probability,  read  them. 
The  Professor,  for  instance,  refers  to  Paracelsus, 
and  subsequently,  on  another  point,  to  Scaliger. 
Bacon,  as  we  know,  was  familiar  with  both  these 
writers,  and  makes  reference  to  them  (see,  for 
instance,  Natural  History,  Cent.  IV,  354,  and  Cent. 
VII,  694),  whereas  it  will,  I  suppose,  hardly  be 
suggested  that  the  player  had  sought  inspiration  in 
the  works  of  these  scholars. 

The  first  question,  then,  which  suggests  itself  is 
this.  Are  we  to  conclude,  because  there  is  a  theory 
of  "  spirits  "  (which  Bacon  says  "  are  scarce  known ") 
to  be  found  in  Bartholomew  Anglicus,  and  Bright, 
and  Paracelsus,  that  it  was  a  matter  of  "  popular  >: 
knowledge,  a  subject  with  which  Shakspere  of 
Stratford,  as  well  as  the  philosopher  ot  Gorhambury, 
would  have  been  likely  to  be  familiar  ?  This 
question  seems  to  me  a  very  doubtful  one,  but  if 
it  is  to  be  answered  in  the  affirmative,  then  we  have 
to  ask  :  Is  this  assumed  popular  knowledge,  or 
popular  error,  sufficient  to  account  for  the  use  by 
both  Shakespeare  and  Bacon  of  exactly  the  same 
expression  in  exactly  the  same  collocation  ?  And 

166 


SHAKESPEARE  AND  BACON 

in  considering  this  question  we  must  remember 
that  the  evidence  is  cumulative,  i.e.,  this  coincidence 
is  not  a  solitary  instance,  but  only  one  of  many, 
and  it  is  but  fair,  if  we  wish  to  come  to  a  just  decision, 
that  all  of  them  should  be  considered  together. 

But  how  far  is  it  true,  as  Professor  Dowden  alleges 

it  to  be,  that  "  Bright  in  his  Melancholy  seems  almost 

to  anticipate  the  theory  of  Bacon  ?  "     The  book  is 

a  scarce  one.    There  is  no  copy  in  the  London 

Library.    However   I   have   taken   the   trouble   to 

examine    it    at    the    British    Museum.      Professor 

Dowden  refers  to  pages  62,  237,  and  244.      In 

the  edition  which  I  examined,  that  of  1586,  there 

is  no    reference  to    the   "  expense  of  spirits  "   at 

p.  237.     Neither  is  there  at  p.  62.     On  page  63, 

however,  I  find  the  following.    The  author,  one 

Timothy  Bright,  "  Doctor  of  Phisicke,"  is  speaking 

of  strong  affections  of  the  mind,  and  he  says :  "  If 

it  holde  on  long  and  release  not,  the  nourishment 

will  also  faile,  the  increase  of  the  body  diminish, 

and  the  flower  of  beautie  fade,  and  finally  death 

take  his  fatall  hold  ;  which  commeth  to  passe,  not 

onely  by  expence  of  spirit,  but  by  leaving  destitute 

the  parts,  whereby  declining  to  decay,  they  become 

at  length  unmeete  for  the  entertainment  of  so  noble 

an  inhabitant  as  the  soule,"  etc.     On  p.  244  we 

read:  "  Now  as  all  contention  of  the  mind  is  to  be 

intermitted,  so  especially  that  whereto  the  melan- 

cholicke  person  most  hath  given  himself  before  the 

passion  is  chiefly  to  be  eschued,  for  the  recoverie 

of  former  estate  and  restoring  the  depraved  conceit 

and  fearefull  affection.     For  there,  if  the  affection 

of  liking  go  withal,  both  hart  and  braine  do  over 

167 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

prodigally  spend  their  spirite  and  with  them  the 
subtilest  parts  of  the  naturall  iuyce  [juice]  and 
humours  of  the  bodie.  If  of  mislike  and  the  thing 
be  by  forcible  constraint  layd  on,  the  distracting  of 
the  mind,  from  the  promptness  of  affection, 
breedeth  such  an  agonie  in  our  nature  that  thereon 
riseth  also  great  expence  of  spirit,  and  of  the  most 
rare  and  subtile  humours  of  our  bodies,  which  are 
as  it  were  the  seate  of  our  naturall  heate,"  etc. 

Now  in  both  these  passages  we  find,  indeed,  the 
expression  the  "  expense  of  spirit,"  but,  except  for 
that,  it  appears  that  they  can  hardly  be  cited  as 
parallel  passages  with  those  of  either  Bacon  or 
Shakespeare.  It  is  not  alleged  that  this  expression 
is  peculiar  to  these  two  writers — assuming  the 
duality.  The  parallelism  consists  in  this,  that 
they  both  use  the  words  in  connection  with  what 
Bacon  terms  "  the  use  of  Venus."  I  cannot  see 
that  the  passages  in  B right's  treatise,  when  they  are 
carefully  examined,  make  this  parallelism  at  all 
less  remarkable. 

The  Professor  further  tells  us  that  the  expression 
"  expense  of  spirits  "  may  be  found  in  Donne's 
Progress  of  the  Soul*  Stanza  VI.  I  do  not  find  it 
in  that  stanza,  but  in  Stanza  V  the  following 
occurs.  The  poet  prays  that  he  may  be  free, 

From  the  lets 

Of  steep  ambition,  sleepy  poverty, 
Spirit-quenching    sickness,    dull    captivity, 
Distracting  business,  and  from  beauty's  nets, 
And  all  that  calls  from  this,  and  t'  others  whets, 
O  let  me  not  launch  out,  but  let  me  save 
Th'  expence  of  brain,  and  spirit,  that  my  grave 
His  right  and  due,  a  whole  unwasted  man,  may  have. 

*  This  work  seems  to  have  been  first  published  in  1612. 

168 


SHAKESPEARE  AND  BACON 

And  in  Stanza  XXI  are  the  words  quoted  by 
Professor  Dowden,  concerning  the  sparrow  : 

Freely  on  his  she  friends 
He  blood,  and  spirit,  pith  and  marrow  spends. 

This  indeed  proves,  what  nobody  has  ever  denied, 
viz.,  that  the  expression  "  to  spend  the  spirit  " 
is  not  confined  among  writers  of  the  Elizabethan 
age  to  Bacon  and  Shakespeare.  To  what  extent 
it  detracts  from  the  force  of  the  coincidence  on 
which  Judge  Webb  has  laid  stress,  I  must  leave  it 
to  the  reader  to  determine.  The  learned  Judge 
laughs  at  the  idea  that  citations  from  B right 's 
Treatise  of  Melancholy  and  Donne's  Progress  of  the 
Soul,  are  proof  that  the  expression  was  one  in 
common  use. 

There  is  another  example  of  agreement  between 
Bacon  and  Shakespeare  in  connection  with  this 
theory  of  "  spirits."  Jessica  says  (Merchant  of 
Venice,  V.  i)  : 

I  am  never  merry  when  I  heare  swet  music. 
To  which  Lorenzo  replies  : 

The  reason  is  your  spirits  are  attentive. 

Bacon  writes  (Natural  Hist.  Cent.  VIII,  745)  : 
"  Some  noises  help  sleep  ;  as  the  blowing  of  the 
wind,  the  trickling  of  water,  humming  of  bees, 
soft  singing,  reading,  etc.  The  cause  is  for  that 
they  move  in  the  spirits  a  gentle  attention" 

Upon  this  Professor  Dowden  tells  us  that  Bright 
talks  of  music  "  alluring  the  spirites,"  while 
"  Burton  quotes  from  Lemnius,  who  declares  that 
music  not  only  affects  the  ears,  '  but  the  very 
arteries,  the  vital  and  animal  spirits,1  and,  again 

169 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

from  Scaliger,  who  explains  its  power  as  due  to  the 
fact  that  it  plays  upon  '  the  spirits  about  the  heart/ 
whereupon  Burton,  like  Shakespeare's  Lorenzo, 
proceeds  to  speak  of  the  influence  of  music  upon 
beasts,  and  like  Lorenzo,  cites  the  tale  of  Orpheus." 
But  Burton's  Anatomy  was  not  published  till  1621, 
about  five  years  after  Shakspere's  death,  and  we 
can  hardly  suppose  that  the  player  delved  into 
;<  Lemnius  "  or  "  Scaliger  !  "  But  we  shall  doubt 
less  be  told  that,  whether  Shakspere  had  read 
these  books  or  not,  the  fact  that  Bright  speaks  of 
music  alluring  the  spirits  shows  that  this  was  a 
common  expression,  and  that  Lorenzo's  words  are 
to  be  referred  to  "  the  common  knowledge  or  the 
common  error  of  the  time."  But  Lorenzo  says, 
;<  your  spirits  are  attentive''  and  Bacon  speaks  of 
"  a  gentle  attention  "  of  the  spirits.  I  do  not  see 
this  expression  in  Bright,  or  Lemnius,  or  Scaliger, 
as  quoted  by  Professor  Dowden.  Here,  then,  we 
have  two  expressions,  "  the  expense  of  spirits  '' 
in  connection  with  Venus,  and  "  the  attention  of 
spirits  "  in  connection  with  music,  both  in  Shake 
speare  and  Bacon.  It  will  be  for  every  reader  who 
is  interested  in  the  question,  taking  these  coin 
cidences  with  many  others  of  a  similar  character, 
to  decide  whether  "  the  common  knowledge  of  the 
time  "  affords  a  sufficient  explanation.  And  let 
him  remember  two  things — first,  that  it  is,  of 
course,  impossible  to  find  an  agreement  between 
Shakespeare  and  Bacon  on  a  subject  of  which  they 
two  alone  (if  two  they  were)  had  exclusive  know 
ledge,  and  secondly  that  though  one,  or  two,  or 
three  threads  may  not  suffice  to  bear  a  weight,  a 

170 


SHAKESPEARE  AND  BACON 

great  many  threads  combined  into  a  cord  may  do 
so.    At  any  rate,  it  may  be  said  of  these  two  : 

Utrumque  vestrum  incredibili  modo 
Consentit  astrum. 

Judge  Webb,  of  course,  refers  to  the  well-known 
fact  that  both  Shakespeare  and  Bacon  held  similar 
views  on  the  relationship  of  Art  to  nature,  both 
holding  that  art  was  not  something  different  from 
nature,  but  a  part  of  nature.  All  will  remember 
the  dialogue  between  Perdita  and  Polixenes  in  the 
Winter's  Tale  : 

Per.  :     .     .     .     The  fairest  flowers  o'  the  season 
Are  our  carnations  and  streak'd  gillyvors, 
Which  some  call  nature's  bastards  ;   of  that  kind 
Our  rustic  garden's  barren  :    and  I  care  not 
To  get  slips  of  them. 

Pol.  :     .     .     .     Wherefore,  gentle  maiden, 
Do  you  neglect  them  ? 

Per.  :     .     .     .     For  I  have  heard  it  said 

There  is  an  art  which  in  their  piedness  shares 
With  great  creating  nature. 

Pol.  :     .  Say  there  be  ; 

Yet  nature  is  made  better  by  no  mean, 

But  nature  makes  that  mean  :  so,  over  that  art 

Which  you  say  adds  to  nature,  is  an  art 

That  nature  makes.     You  see,  sweet  maid,  we  marry 

A  gentler  scion  to  the  wildest  stock 

And  make  conceive  a  bark  of  baser  kind 

By  bud  of  nobler  race  :  this  is  an  art 

Which  does  mend  nature,  change  it  rather,  but 

The  art  itself  is  nature. 

It  certainly  seems  remarkable  that  the  King  of 
Bohemia  should  lecture  the  country  girl  on  the 
essential  identity  of  nature  and  art.  It  is  not 

171 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

exactly  what  we  should  have  expected.  It  is 
somewhat  strange,  too,  to  find  Bacon  waxing 
eloquent  on  the  same  subject,  and  to  the  same 
effect.  Take  the  following  from  the  De  Augmentis 
(Lib.  II,  Cap.  ii.)  :  "  Libenter  autem  historiam 
artium,  ut  historiae  naturalis  speciem,  constituimus  : 
quia  inveteravit  prorsus  opinio,  ac  si  aliud  quippiam 
esset  ars  a  natura,  artificialia  a  naturalibus.  .  .  . 
Sed  et  illabitur  etiam  animis  hominum  aliud  sub- 
tilius  malum  ;  nempe,  ut  ars  censeatur  solummodo 
tanquam  additamentum  quoddam,  naturce^  cujus 
scilicet  ea  sit  vis,  ut  naturam,  sane,  vel  inchoatam 
perficere,  vel  in  deterius  vergentem  emendare,  vel 
impeditam  liberare  ;  minime  vero  penitus  vertere, 
transmutare,  aut  in  imis  concutere  possit  :  quod 
ipsum  rebus  humanis  praeproperam  desperationem 
intulit." 

That  is  to  say,  "  we  very  willingly  treat  the 
history  of  art  as  a  form  of  natural  history  ;  for  an 
opinion  has  long  been  prevalent  that  art  is  something 
different  from  nature — things  artificial  from  things 
natural.  .  .  .  There  is  likewise  another  and  more 
subtle  error  which  has  crept  into  the  human  mind, 
namely,  that  of  considering  art  as  merely  an 
assistant*  to  nature,  having  the  power  indeed  to 
finish  what  nature  has  begun,  to  correct  her  when 
lapsing  into  error,  or  to  set  her  free  when  in  bondage, 
but  by  no  means  to  change,  transmute,  or  funda 
mentally  alter  nature.  And  this  has  bred  a 
premature  despair  in  human  enterprises."  He 
goes  on  to  point  out  that,  on  the  contrary,  there  is 
no  essential  difference  between  art  and  nature, 

*  Additamentum,  an  addition,  or  accession  to. 

172 


SHAKESPEARE  AND  BACON 

things  artificial  being  simply  things  natural  as 
affected  by  human  agency,  which  is  a  part  of  nature, 
so  that  in  the  words  of  Shakespeare,  "  the  art  itself 
is  nature."* 

Here  it  may  be  worth  while  to  point  out  that 
these  words  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  English 
Advancement  of  Learning,  first  printed  in  1605, 
but  are  found  in  the  enlarged  Latin  version  made 
under  Bacon's  supervision,  and  published  in  1623, 
the  very  year  in  which  the  Winter's  Tale  also  first 
saw  the  light  in  print,  to  wit  in  the  First  Folio. 
The  play  may,  no  doubt,  have  been  written  some 
ten  years  before  that,  but  whether  in  its  earlier 
form  it  contained  all  this  not  very  appropriate 
philosophy  concerning  art  and  nature,  it  is  of  course 
impossible  to  say.  It  is  said  to  have  been  written 
about  1611,  and  we  find  Bacon  writing  about  the 
same  time  very  much  to  the  same  effect  as  above 
quoted,  t 

Artificial  selection  is,  therefore,  after  all  only  a 
form  and  part  of  natural  selection,  the  differentia 
being  that  it  is  human  agency  which  brings  it  into 
play.  And  that  Bacon  had,  by  one  of  his  luminous 
intuitions,  which  are  really  quite  as  remarkable  as 

*  At  contra,  illud  animis  hominum  penitus  insidere  debuerats 
artificialia  a  naturalibus,  non  forma  aut  essentia,  sed  efficiente  solummodo 
differre  ;  homini  quippe  in  naturam  nullius  rei  potestatem  esse,  praeter- 
quam  motus,  ut  scilicet  corpora  naturalia  aut  admoveat,  aut  amoveat.  .  . 
Itaque  natura  omnia  regit  :  subordinantur  autem  ilia  tria  ;  cursu, 
naturae  ;  exspatiatio  naturse  ;  et  ars,  sive  additus  rebus  homo. 

t  "  It  is  the  fashion  to  talk  as  if  art  were  something  different  from 
nature,  or  a  sort  of  addition  to  nature,  with  power  to  finish  what  nature 
has  begun,  or  correct  her  when  going  aside.  In  truth,  man  has  no 
power  over  nature  except  that  of  motion — the  power,  I  say,  of  putting 
natural  bodies  together,  or  separating  them — the  rest  is  done  by  nature 
within."  Descriptio  Globi  Intellectualis,  circ.  1612.  Man  (e.g  )  as  the 
modern  writer  puts  it,  "  can  bring  together  the  radium  and  the 
bouillon,  but  the  radiobe,  whatever  it  may  be,  is  none  the  less  a 
product  of  nature."  "  The  art  itself  is  nature." 

173 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

his  inductive  philosophy,  a  foreshadowing  of  the 
theory  of  evolution  is  undeniable,  for  we  have  it 
plainly  stated  in  his  Natural  History  (Cent.  VI, 
525)  :  '  This  work  of  the  transmutation  of  plants 
one  into  another  is  inter  magnolia  naturce  ;  for  the 
transmutation  of  species  is,  in  vulgar  philosophy, 
pronounced  impossible,  and  certainly  it  is  a  thing 
of  difficulty,  and  requireth  deep  search  into  nature  ; 
but  seeing  there  appear  some  manifest  instances  of 
it,  the  opinion  of  impossibility  is  to  be  rejected,  and 
the  means  thereof  to  be  found  out."* 

As  to  the  "  streaked  gillivors,  which  some  call 
nature's  bastards/'  we  find  that  Bacon  has  much 
to  say  concerning  experiments  in  the  colouration  and 
variation  of  these  gillyflowers.  In  the  Natural 
History  (Cent.  VI,  506),  he  writes:  "  Amongst 
curiosities  I  shall  place  coloration,  though  it  be 
somewhat  better  :  for  beauty  in  flowers  is  their 
pre-eminence.  It  is  observed  by  some  that  gilly 
flowers  .  .  .  that  are  coloured,  if  they  be 
neglected,  and  neither  watered,  nor  new  molded, 
nor  transplanted,  will  turn  white."  Subsequently 
(510)  we  read :  "  Take  gillyflower  seed,  of  one  kind 
of  gillyflower,  as  of  the  clove  gillyflower,  which  is 
the  most  common,  and  sow  it,  and  there  will  come 
up  gillyflowers  some  of  one  colour  and  some  of 
another,"  etc.  Then,  in  513,  we  come  to  the 
application  of  "  art  "  to  these  flowers :  "  It  is  a 
curiosity  also  to  make  flowers  double,  which  is 

*  Unfortunately,  however,  Bacon's  instances  are  far  from  satisfactory. 
"  We  see,"  he  says,  "  that  in  living  creatures,  that  come  of  putrefaction, 
there  is  much  transmutation  of  one  into  another  ;  as  caterpillars  turn 
into  flies,  etc.  And  it  should  seem  probable,  that  whatsoever  creature, 
having  life,  is  generated  without  seed,  that  creature  will  change  out  of 
one  species  into  another."  And  so  forth. 

174 


SHAKESPEARE  AND  BACON 

effected  by  often  removing  them  into  new  earth.  .  .  . 
Inquire  also  whether  inoculating  of  flowers,  as  stock- 
gillyflowers  .  .  .  doth  not  make  them  double." 

At  any  rate  it  must,  I  think,  be  admitted  that  we 
have  here  some  very  remarkable  resemblances 
between  Bacon  and  Shakespeare.  First  we  have, 
as  mentioned  in  the  opening  of  this  chapter,  an 
almost  complete  verbal  agreement,  "  lillies  of  all 
kinds,  the  flower-de-luce  being  one/'  and  "  flower- 
de-luces  and  lillies  of  all  natures  "  ;  then  we  have 
two  very  similar  lists  of  flowers  according  to  the 
seasons,  whether  of  the  year,  or  of  human  life  ; 
then  we  have  a  complete  and,  I  think  extraordinary 
agreement,  as  to  the  philosophy  of  "  nature  "  and 
"  art  "  —to  wit,  that  the  two  are  essentially  one, 
since  art  is  but  part  of  nature.  Moreover  it  seems 
that  both  writers,  if  two  there  were,  were  writing 
these  things  just  about  the  same  time.  And 
finally  we  find  that  both  writers  are  much  concerned 
with  the  colours  and  varieties  of  "  streaked  gilly- 
vors  "  or  "  stock-gillyvors."* 

What  does  Professor  Dowden  say  to  this  ?  He 
quotes  William  Harrison's  Description  of  England  : 
"  How  art  also  helpeth  nature  in  the  dailie  colour 
ing,  dubling,  and  enlarging  the  proportion  of  our 
fl  oures,  it  is  incredible,  to  report,"  etc.  But  Harrison 
does  not  say,  as  Shakespeare  and  Bacon  say,  that  the 
art  is  part  of  nature  ("The  art  itself  is  nature"). 
He  merely  speaks  of  art  as  an  additamentum  quoddam 

*  Judge  Webb  does  not  refer  to  Bacon's  remarks  on  the  coloration 
of  flowers  which  I  have  thought  worth  citing,  but  he  quotes  the  Natural 
History  to  the  effect  that  "  if  you  can  get  a  scion  to  grow  upon  a  stock 
of  another  kind  "  it  "  may  make  the  fruit  greater,  though  it  is  like  it 
will  make  the  fruit  baser."  But  this  is  not  much  of  a  "  parallel  "  with 
the  remark  of  Polixenes  as  to  marrying  "  a  gentler  scion  to  the  wildest 
stock,"  etc. 

175 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

naturce,  which  is  just  the  proposition  that  Bacon  (and 
Shakespeare,  by  implication)  condemns  as  fallacious. 
Professor  Dowden  then  tells  us  that  this  thought 
as  to  art  and  nature  was  prominent  in  the  teaching 
of  Paracelsus  whom  Bacon  refuses  to  honour.  But 
whether  or  not  Bacon  refuses  to  honour  Paracelsus 
he  was,  at  any  rate,  familiar  with  him,  and  makes 
frequent  mention  of  him.  So  again  as  to  Pliny, 
whom  the  Professor  appeals  to  in  this  matter. 
Bacon  cites  him  in  the  very  passage  of  the  De 
Augmentis  (Lib.  II,  Cap.  ii),  part  of  which  I  have 
quoted.  It  seems  rather  remarkable  that  the 
authors  to  whom  the  Professor  makes  his  appeal 
should  be,  so  frequently,  writers  such  as  Pliny, 
and  Paracelsus,  and  Scaliger  who  certainly  were 
well  known  to  Bacon.  I  doubt  if  the  Stratford 
player  had  included  these  in  his  (assumed)  omni 
vorous  reading ;  nor  do  I  think  "  the  common 
knowledge  and  common  error  of  the  time  "  explain 
these  coincidences  of  thought  and  expression  in 
an  altogether  satisfactory  way.  The  lines, 

.     .     .     this  is  an  art 

Which  does  mend  nature,  change  it  rather,  but 

The  art  itself  is  nature, 

really  do  seem  to  bear  the  Baconian  stamp  on  the 
face  of  them.  However  those  who  think  it  sufficient 
to  find  that  something  similar  (though  certainly 
not  the  same)  was  said  by  somebody  else  somewhere 
about  the  same  time  will  doubtless  be  satisfied  with 
Professor  Dowden 's  hypothesis  of  a  common  origin 
in  common  knowledge,  or  error  ;  and  those  who 
are  "  convinced  against  their  will,"  will,  as  usual, 
be  "  of  the  same  opinion  still."  They  should  note, 

176 


SHAKESPEARE  AND  BACON 

however,  that  Mr.  Spedding  candidly  admits  that 
if  the  Essay  on  Gardens  had  been  published  before 
1616,  he  would  have  suspected  that  it  had  been 
read  by  Shakespeare  ! 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  Shakespeare  speaks 
of  plants  as  distinguished  by  sex  difference.  An 
old  friend  of  mine,  now,  alas,  gone  to  that  bourne 
whence  no  traveller  returns,  who,  like  many  others, 
used  to  maintain  that  "  everything  can  be  found 
in  Shakespeare  "  (a  proposition  which  if  confined 
within  reasonable  limits  I  should  be  the  last  to 
dispute)  was  so  struck  by  this  fact  that,  in  an  article 
contributed  by  him  to  the  Saturday  Review,  he 
expressed  the  opinion  that  "  it  can  only  be  explained 
as  a  flash  of  genius  hitting  on  an  obscure  truth  by  a 
great  observer,  as  Shakespeare  undoubtedly  was." 
And  in  a  note  to  this  article,  when  published  with 
others  in  book  form,  he  says  :  "I  claim  the  discovery 
in  the  case  of  flowers  for  Shakespeare."*  But  the 
conception  of  sex-difference  in  plants  originated 
long  before  the  days  of  Shakespeare.  It  is,  if  I 
remember  rightly,  to  be  found  in  Herodotus.  But 
however  that  may  be,  it  was  certainly  well  known 
to  Bacon  who  writes  (Nat.  Hist.  Cent.  VII,  608)  : 
'  For  the  difference  of  sexes  in  plants  they  are 
oftentimes  by  name  distinguished,  as  male-piony, 
female-piony,  male-rosemary,  female-rosemary  ;  he- 
holly,  she-holly,"  etc.  He  goes  on  to  notice  the 
case  of  the  he-palm  and  the  she-palm,  which  were 
said  to  fall  violently  in  love  with  one  another,  as  to 
which  further  details  may  be  found  in  Burton's 
Anatomy  of  Melancholy.  Bacon  adds  :  "  I  am  apt 

*  Country  Matters  in  Short,  by  W.  F.  Collier,  p.  21. 
M  177 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

enough  to  think  that  this  same  binarium  of  a  stronger 
and  a  weaker,  like  unto  masculine  and  feminine, 
doth  hold  in  all  living  bodies."* 

To  return  for  a  moment  to  Professor  Dowden. 
I  should  be  the  last  to  deny  that  he  states  the  case 
against  Judge  Webb,  so  far  as  regards  these  Shake 
speare-Bacon  parallelisms,  with  great  force  and 
learning,  and  what  in  an  "orthodox"  critic  is, 
perhaps,  best  of  all,  with  admirable  temper.  And 
in  some  cases,  I  am  free  to  admit  that  he  seems  to 
me  to  have  the  best  of  the  argument. 

But  let  us  take  another  example.  Hamlet,  in 
his  letter  to  Ophelia,  writes  : 

Doubt  thou  the  stars  are  fire, 
Doubt  that  the  sun  doth  move  ; 

Doubt  truth  to  be  a  liar  ; 
But  never  doubt  I  love. 

Upon  this  Judge  Webb  comments  that  Bacon, 
notwithstanding  the  teaching  of  Bruno,  and  of 
Galileo,  maintained  that  "  the  celestial  bodies, 
most  of  them,  are  fires  or  flames  as  the  Stoics  held," 
and  that,  notwithstanding  the  teaching  of  Coper 
nicus,  he  held  the  mediaeval  doctrine  of  "  the 
heavens  turning  about  in  a  most  rapid  motion." 
And  he  adds,  with  a  touch  of  sarcasm :  "  The  marvel 
is  that  the  omniscient  Shakespeare  with  his  super 
human  genius  maintained  these  exploded  errors 
as  confidently  as  Bacon."  Whereunto  Professor 
Dowden  replies  that  "  it  presses  rather  hardly 

*  See  also  his  remarks  on  the  saying  "  homo  est  planta  inversa," 
Cent.  VII,  607,  and  compare  Burton,  Anat  :  of  Melancholy,  vol.  2, 
p.  193.  Ed.  1800.  The  scientific  facts  with  regard  to  sex-difference  in  the 
vegetable  world  were  not  discovered  till  some  seventy  years  after 
Shakspere's  death. 

178 


SHAKESPEARE  AND  BACON 

upon  Hamlet's  distracted  letter  to  deduce  from 
his  rhyme  '  a  theory  of  the  celestial  bodies/  "  and 
he  goes  on  to  say  that,  "  in  fact  Shakespeare  repeats 
the  reference  to  the  stars  as  fires  many  times/'  and 
that  "  references  to  the  stars  as  fire  and  to  the 
motion  of  the  heavens  are  scattered  over  the  pages 
of  Shakespeare's  contemporaries  as  thickly  as  the 
stars  themselves." 

Now  all  this  about  the  stars  might,  as  it  seems  to 
me,  have  been  omitted  altogether.  To  assert  that 
the  fixed  stars  are  "  fire  "  is  surely  not  to  be  taken 
as  a  proof  of  scientific  ignorance  !  The  sun  itself 
is  but  a  star,  and  all  of  us  have  read  of  the  "  mighty 
flames/'  as  Sir  Robert  Ball  calls  them,  that  leap 
from  the  surface  of  the  sun.*  But  to  affirm  "  that 
the  sun  doth  move  "  as  one  of  the  certainties  of 
human  knowledge  was  in  Shakespeare's  time 
tantamount  to  a  rejection  of  the  heliocentric  teaching 
of  Copernicus  and  Bruno  in  favour  of  the  old 
Ptolemaic  system,  or,  at  any  rate,  of  a  system  in 
which  the  earth  is  supposed  to  be  at  rest.f  Now, 
that  Bacon  had  failed  to  profit  by  the  teaching  of 
Copernicus  is  certain,  for  in  his  Descriptio  Globi 
Intellectually  and  Thema  Cceli  (1612)  he  condemns 
all  the  then  existing  systems  of  Astronomy  as 

*  At  the  same  time  we  must  take  note,  that  Bacon's  theory  of  the 
flamy  substance  of  which  the  stars  are  supposed  to  consist,  seems  to 
differ  not  a  little  from  the  modern  conception  of  matter  in  a  state  of 
combustion  or  incandescence.  See  Abbott's  Life  of  Bacon,  pp.  374-5. 

f  Sir  Edward  Sullivan,  who  appears  to  have  been  captivated  by 
Signor  Paolo  Orano's  quite  untenable  theory  that  Hamlet  is  meant  for 
Giordano-Bruno,  makes  a  truly  remarkable  comment  upon  the  second 
of  the  lines  above-quoted,  viz.  :  "  Doubt  that  the  sun  doth  move." 
He  says  this  line  "  is  the  Copernican  System  in  little  "  !  It  is,  of  course, 
the  very  opposite.  It  is  the  Ptolemaic  System  in  little  !  (See  Sir  E. 
Sullivan  in  The  Nineteenth  Century,  February,  1918). 

179 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

unsatisfactory.  His  biographer,  Dr.  Abbott,  who 
is  very  far  from  being  an  indulgent  critic,  finds 
much  excuse  for  him  here  in  the  fact  that  Copernicus 
"  himself  advocated  his  own  system  merely  as  an 
hypothesis/'  and  that  it  was  inconsistent  and 
incomplete  until  Newton  had  discovered  the  Law 
of  Gravitation.  He  adds  :  "It  is  creditable  to 
Bacon's  faith  in  the  uniformity  of  nature,  that  he 
predicted  that  future  discoveries  would  rest  *  upon 
observation  of  the  common  passions  and  desires 
of  matter  ' — an  anticipation  of  Newton's  law  of 
attraction."* 

But  granting  that  Bacon  and  Shakespeare 
were  at  one  in  their  rejection  of  the  teaching  of 
Copernicus,  Bruno,  and  Galileo,  it  seems  to  me 
that  no  argument  on  behalf  of  the  Baconian  theory 
can  be  safely  founded  upon  that  fact.  For  the 
"  Stratfordian  "  answer  is  very  simple,  viz.,  that 
William  Shakspere,  the  Stratford  player  and 
supposed  author,  very  naturally  was  not  abreast 
of  the  most  advanced  scientific  teaching  of  his  day. 
He,  of  course,  conceived  that  the  sun  moved  round 
the  earth  as  Ptolemy  taught,  and  not  vice  versa. 
The  argument  therefore  can  only  be  effective  (if 
at  all)  as  against  those  Shakespeariolaters  who 
conceive  that  player  Shakspere  was  omniscient, 
or,  at  least,  wrote,  as  it  were,  by  plenary 
inspiration. 

Mr.  Edwin  Reed,  however,  makes  another  use 
of  these  lines.     He  points  out  that  in  the  Quarto 

*  Life,  pp.  373-4.  Mill  remarks  (Logic,  vol.  i,  p.  253)  that  Newton's 
discovery  "  is  the  greatest  example  which  has  yet  occurred  of  the  trans 
formation,  at  one  stroke,  of  a  science  which  was  still  to  a  great  degree 
merely  experimental  into  a  deductive  science." 

180 


SHAKESPEARE  AND  BACON 

of  1603  they  do  not  run  as  above  quoted,  but  as 
follows  : 

Doubt  that  in  earth  is  fire, 

Doubt  that  the  stars  do  move, 

Doubt  truth  to  be  a  liar, 
But  do  not  doubt  I  love, 

and  he  refers  to  Bacon's  Cogitationes  de  Natura 
Rerum,  assigned  to  the  latter  part  of  1603,  or  the 
early  part  of  1604,  and  quotes  a  passage  from  his 
De  Principiis  atque  Originibus,  in  order  to  show  that 
at  that  date  Bacon  had  changed  his  mind  in  regard 
to  the  commonly  accepted  belief  in  the  existence 
of  a  mass  of  molten  matter  at  the  centre  of  the 
earth,  and  maintained  that,  on  the  contrary,  the 
terrestrial  globe  is  cold  to  the  core.  He  goes  on  to 
suggest  that  the  substitution  of  "  the  sun  "  for 
"  the  stars/'  giving  us  the  line. 

Doubt  that  the  sun  doth  move, 

in  the  1604  edition,  is  indicative  of  a  deliberate 
intention  on  the  part  of  the  writer  to  retain  "  the 
doctrine  that  the  earth  is  the  centre  of  the  universe 
around  which  the  sun  and  stars  daily  revolve." 
So  that,  in  spite  of  Copernicus,  and  Bruno,  and 
Kepler  and  Galileo,  Bacon  and  the  author  of  the 
Plays  "  were  agreed  in  holding  to  the  cycles  and 
epicycles  of  Ptolemy,  after  all  the  rest  of  the 
scientific  world  had  rejected  them,  and  they  were 
also  agreed  in  rejecting  the  Copernican  theory  after 
all  the  rest  of  the  scientific  world  had  accepted  it." 
And  the  same  doctrine  is,  of  course,  retained  in  the 
Folio  edition  of  Hamlet,  published  in  1623,  m  which 
same  year  Bacon  wrote,  in  the  third  book  of  the 

181 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

De  Augmentis,  that  the  theory  of  the  earth's  motion 
is  absolutely  false  ! 

All  this  is  ingenious,  but  how  far  it  is  convincing 
must  be  left  for  the  reader's  consideration. 

Let  us  take  yet  another  example.  Bacon  in  his 
Natural  History  (s.  464)  tells  us  that  "  as  terebration 
doth  meliorate  fruit,  so  upon  the  like  reason  doth 
letting  of  plants  blood, "  the  difference  being  that 
the  blood-letting  is  only  to  be  effected  "  at  some 
seasons  "  of  the  year.  And  so  also  the  gardener 
in  Richard  II  says  : 

We  at  time  of  year 

Do  wound  the  bark,  the  skin  of  our  fruit  trees, 
Lest,  being  over-proud  with  sap  and  blood, 
With  too  much  riches  it  confound  itself. 

Here,  as  Professor  Dowden  admits,  "  the  parallel 
is  remarkably  close,"  but  in  order  to  show  the 
"  common  knowledge  of  the  time,"  which  is  to 
account  for  it,  he  cites  Holland's  Pliny  to  the  effect 
that  trees  "  have  a  certain  moisture  in  their  barkes 
which  we  must  understand  to  be  their  very  blood," 
and  he  further  refers  to  Pliny  (XVII.  24),  to  the  effect 
that  a  fir  or  pine  tree  must  not  have  its  bark 
!<  pulled  "  during  certain  months,  and  adds  that, 
"  like  Shakespeare,  Pliny  terms  the  bark  the  '  skin  ' 
of  the  tree."  Once  more,  it  is  remarkable  that  the 
reference  should  be  to  Pliny,  an  author  with  whom, 
as  we  know,  Bacon  was  on  very  familiar  terms.*' 
However,  there  is  a  further  illustration  from  Dekker, 
and  a  quotation  as  to  "  proudly-stirring  "  sap  from 
Gervase  Markham. 

*  He  appears  on  almost  every  page  of  Professor  Dowden's  article. 

182 


SHAKESPEARE  AND  BACON 

Here  again,  the  only  question,  as  it  seems  to  me, 
is  whether  this  "  remarkably  close  parallelism,'* 
considered  as  one  among  many,  is  satisfactorily 
explained  by  the  fact  that  other  contemporary 
writers  spoke  of  wounding  the  bark  of  trees,  and 
drawing  blood.  It  would,  certainly,  be  more 
satisfactory,  from  a  Baconian  point  of  view,  if  we 
could  find  in  both  Bacon  and  Shakespeare  some 
thing  which  could  only  have  been  known  to  those 
two  writers,  or  to  that  one  writer.  But  as  that  is 
hardly  possible  we  have  to  consider  all  the  parallel 
passages  together,  and  ask  ourselves  whether  or 
not,  taken  as  a  whole,  they  raise  the  presumption 
of  identity  of  authorship. 

Judge  Webb,  while  denying  the  allegation  that 
"  all  that  is  proper  to  Shakespeare  and  to  Bacon  was 
the  common  knowledge  or  common  error  of  the 
time/'  writes  as  follows  :  *  Whatever  inferences 
may  be  deduced  from  the  fact,  it  surely  is  a  fact 
that  the  poet,  like  the  philosopher,  maintained  the 
theory  of  pneumaticals,  the  theory  of  the  trans 
formation  of  species,  the  theory  that  the  sun  is  the 
efficient  cause  of  stoims,  the  theory  that  flame  is  a 
fixed  body,  the  theory  that  the  stars  are  fires,  and  the 
theory  that  the  heavens  revolve  around  the  earth. 
That  the  poet  should  have  been  as  interested  as  the 
philosopher  in  scientific  matters  is  surely  a  fact  worth 
noting  ;  and  even  if  they  resorted  to  the  store  of 
*  the  common  knowledge  or  common  error  of  the 
time,'  it  surely  is  remarkable  that  they  not  only 
resorted  to  the  same  storehouse,  but  selected  the 
same  things,  and  incorporated  the  same  things  in 
their  respective  writings,  and,  so  far  as  either  their 

183 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

knowledge  or  their  errors  in  matters  of  science  were 
concerned,  were  in  reality  the  same." 

And  here,  since  I  profess  not  to  be  compiling  a 
new  "  brief  for  the  plaintiff  "  in  the  great  case  of 
Bacon  v.  Shakespeare,  I  am  content  to  leave  this 
interesting  controversy  for  further  consideration. 

G.  G. 


184 


THE    NORTHUMBERLAND 
MANUSCRIPT 


THE   NORTHUMBERLAND 
MANUSCRIPT 

IN  the  year  1867  there  was  discovered  at  old 
Northumberland  House  in  the  Strand,  in  a  box 
which  had  been  for  many  years  unopened,  an 
Elizabethan  manuscript  volume  containing,  amongst 
other  things,  the  transcripts  of  certain  compositions 
admittedly  the  work  of  Francis  Bacon.  It  com 
mences  with  four  speeches  written  by  Bacon  in 
1592  for  Essex's  Device,  viz.  :  '  The  praise  of 
the  worthiest  virtue  "  ;  "  The  praise  of  the  worthiest 
affection";  'The  praise  of  the  worthiest  power  "; 
"  The  praise  of  the  worthiest  person."  These 
speeches  were  published  in  1870  by  Mr.  James 
Spedding,  with  an  introductory  notice  of  the 
manuscript,  and  a  facsimile  of  its  much  bescribbled 
outside  page,  or  cover,  of  which  more  anon.  The 
speech  in  praise  of  knowledge  professes  to  have 
been  spoken  in  "  A  conference  of  Pleasure,"  and 
Mr.  Spedding  adopted  this  as  the  title  of  his  little 
work.  The  manuscript  book  is  thus  described 
by  him  :  "  It  is  a  folio  volume  of  twenty-two  sheets 
which  have  been  laid  one  upon  the  other,  folded 
double  (as  in  an  ordinary  quire  of  paper)  and 
fastened  by  a  stitch  through  the  centre.  But 

187 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

as  the  pages  are  not  numbered  and  the  fastening  is 
gone,  it  may  once  have  contained  more,  and  if  we  may 
judge  by  what  is  still  legible  on  the  much  bescribbled 
outside  leaf  which  once  served  for  a  table  of  contents, 
there  is  some  reason  to  suspect  that  it  did."  In  a 
note  he  adds  :  "  One  leaf,  however — that  which 
would  have  been  the  tenth — is  missing  ;  and  one, 
which  is  the  fourth,  appears  to  have  been  glued  or 
pasted  in."  It  is  clear  that  he  included  this  missing 
"  tenth  "  leaf  in  his  "  twenty-two  sheets." 

Mr.  Spedding,  therefore,  carefully  examined  the 
volume  in  the  condition  in  which  it  was  when  found 
at  Northumberland  House,  and,  as  his  accuracy  is 
well  known,  we  may  be  content  to  rely  upon  his 
evidence  in  this  matter.  At  any  rate  it  is  the  best 
that  we  can  now  get,  for  as  Mr.  Frank  Burgoyne, 
the  Librarian  of  the  Lambeth  Public  Libraries  (who 
in  1904  edited  and  published  a  transcript  and 
colotype  facsimile  of  the  whole  of  the  contents  of 
the  volume)  informs  us  :  :'  Since  Mr.  Spedding 
wrote,  the  manuscript  has  been  taken  to  pieces  and 
each  leaf  carefully  inlaid  in  stout  paper,  and  these 
have  been  bound  up  with  a  large  paper  copy  of  his 
pamphlet  entitled  *  A  conference  of  Pleasure.' 
The  manuscript  in  its  present  condition  contains 
45  leaves,  so  Mr.  Spedding  does  not  appear  to  have 
included  the  outside  page  in  his  enumeration.  The 
pages  are  not  numbered,  and  there  are  no  traces  of 
stitching,  or  sewing  ;  it  is  therefore  quite  impossible 
even  to  conjecture  what  was  the  number  of  sheets  in 
the  original  volume"* 

*  My  italics.     The  manuscript  has  been  damaged  by  fire  (probably 
in  1780),  the  edges  of  the  pages  being  much  scorched  and  singed. 

188 


THE     NORTHUMBERLAND     MANUSCRIPT 

This  statement  will  be  found  not  unimportant 
when  we  come  to  consider  yet  another  work  on 
these  old  manuscripts,  also  published  in  1904,  by 
Mr.  T.  Le  Marchant  Dowse.  Mr.  Dowse  is 
anxious  to  limit  the  original  volume  to  a  quire  of  24 
sheets.  Spedding,  he  says,  "  tells  us  it  was  a  quire 
of  22  sheets,  [Spedding  however,  only  says  it  was 
folded  double  "  as  in  an  ordinary  quire  of  paper  "] 
but  he  omits  to  take  into  account  the  outer  sheet, 
which  was  of  the  same  fold  of  paper  and  served  as 
a  cover  ;  this  made  23  sheets.  Moreover  he  tells 
us  leaf  10  was  missing  (the  written  matter,  however 
runs  on  without  a  break)  ;  but  as  leaf  10  must  have 
formed  one  half  of  a  sheet,  the  other  half,  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  MS.,  should  also  have  been  missing, 
consequently  the  *  quire  '  was  originally  a  full 
and  proper  quire  of  24  sheets." 

But  as  I  have  already  pointed  out,  Spedding 
evidently  includes  the  missing  leaf,  which  he 
numbers  "  the  tenth,"  in  his  twenty-two  sheets, 
equally  with  the  leaf  which,  as  he  says,  "  appears  to 
have  been  glued  or  pasted  in."  Mr.  Dowse 's 
ingenious  attempt  to  limit  the  volume  to  24  sheets 
therefore  fails,  and,  in  the  present  condition  of  the 
manuscripts,  the  only  safe  conclusion  is  that  stated 
by  Mr.  Burgoyne,  viz.,  that  "it  is  quite  impossible 
even  to  conjecture  what  was  the  number  of  sheets 
in  the  original  volume."  But  of  this  more  presently. 
On  the  outside  page  or  cover,  besides  a  number  of 
very  interesting  scribblings,  we  find  a  list  which 
has  been  generally  looked  upon  as  a  table  of  contents 
of  the  volume  as  it  originally  existed.  It  runs  as 
follows  : 

189 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

(1)  Mr.  ffrancis  Bacon. 

Of  tribute  or  giving  what  is  dew.     [With  the 
four  "  praises  "  above  mentioned.] 

(2)  Earle  of  Arundells   letter  to  the   Queen. 

(3)  Speaches  for  my  lord  of  Essex  at  the  tylt. 

(4)  A  speach  for  my  lord  of  Sussex  tilt. 

(5)  Leycester's  Common  Wealth.     Incerto  autore. 

(6)  Orations  at  Graies  Inne  revells. 

(7)  ...     Queenes  Mate  [Probably  Letters  to  the 

Queen's  Majesty].     By  Mr.  ffrancis  Bacon. 

(8)  Essaies  by  the  same  author. 

(9)  Rychard  the  Second. 
(10)     Rychard  the  Third, 
(n)     Asmund  and  Cornelia. 

(12)     lie  of  dogs  frmnt  [i.e.  fragment]  by  Thomas  Nashe. 

But,  as  Mr.  Spedding  points  out,  just  above  the 
writing,  "  Earle  of  Arundells  letter  to  the  Queen, " 
stand  the  words  "  Philipp  against  Mounsieur,"  a 
title  which  he  says  seems  to  have  been  inserted 
afterwards,  and  is  imperfectly  legible."*  This 
evidently  refers  to  Sir  Philip  Sydney's  letter  to  the 
Queen  dissuading  her  from  marrying  the  Duke  of 
Anjou,  which  is  part  of  the  contents  of  the  volume 
as  it  has  come  down  to  us.  The  Gray's  Inn  Revels 
are,  no  doubt,  those  of  1594-5  of  which  the  history 
is  related  in  the  Gesta  Grayorum. 

Now  of  this  list,  besides  the  four  Discourses  or 
"  Praises,"  only  four  items  are  found  in  the  volume 
as  it  at  present  exists,  viz.,  the  "  Speaches  for  my 
lord  of  Essex  at  the  tylt  "  ;  the  "  Speach  for  my 
lord  of  Sussex  at  the  tilt  "  ;  "  Leycester's  Common 
Wealth,"  and  Sir  Philip  Sydney's  letter.  The 

*  See  Spedding's  Introduction,  p.  xix.  It  is,  I  believe,  contended 
by  some  that  the  word  here  is  not  "  Philipp,"  but  as  Mr.  Spedding  so 
read  it  when  the  manuscript  was  very  much  clearer  than  it  is  now,  we 
may,  I  think,  be  content  to  accept  his  evidence,  more  especially  as  close 
to  it,  a  little  to  the  left,  stands  the  word  "  Phillipp  "  still  plain  for  all  to 
read.  Mr.  Burgoyne,  therefore,  includes  this  letter  of  Sir  Philip 
Sydney  among  the  subjects  mentioned  in  the  supposed  list  of  contents. 

190 


THE    NORTHUMBERLAND    MANUSCRIPT 

actual  contents  of  the  volume  in  its  present  condition 
are  as  follows  :* 

1 i )  Of  Tribute ,  or  giving  what  is  due .     By  Bacon  (1592). 

(2)  Of  Magnanimitie  or  heroicall  vertue.     By  Bacon. 

(3)  An  Advertisement  touching  private  censure.     By 

Bacon. 

(4)  An  Advertisement  touching  the  controversies  of 

the  church  of  England.  By  Bacon  (written 
1589). 

(5)  A  letter  to  a  French  gent :     touching  ye  pro 

ceedings  in  Engl.  :  in  Ecclesiasticall  causes 
translated  out  of  French  into  English  by  W.  W. 
By  Bacon. t 

(6)  Speeches  for  my  lord  oj 'Essex  at  the  tylt,  viz.,  five 

speeches  spoken  in  a  Device  presented  by 
Essex,  and  performed  before  Queen  Elizabeth 
in  1595.  By  Bacon. 

(7)  For  the  Earl  of  Sussex  at  the  tilt.     By  Bacon  (1596). 

(8)  Sir  Philip  Sydney's  letter  to  the  Queen,  dissuading 

her  from  marrying  the  Duke  of  Anjou.     (1580). 

(9)  Leycester's   Common    Wealth,  imperfect   both    at 

beginning  and  end  (printed  1584). 

On  comparing  these  two  lists  we  find  also  that 
four  of  the  articles  now  contained  in  the  volume 
are  not  mentioned  in  the  list  on  the  outer  page, 
viz.  : 

No.  2.     Of  Magnanimitie. 

No.  3.    Advertisement  touching  private  censure. 

No.  4.     Advertisement  touching  the  controversies  of 

the  Church. 
No.  5.     Letter  to  a  French  gent,   etc. 

On  the  other  hand  if  this  list  was  really  a  list  of 
the  original  contents  of  the  volume  then  eight 
articles  have  disappeared  from  the  book,  besides 

*  The  items  in  italics  are  mentioned  in  the  list  on  the  outside  page. 
It  will  be  seen  that  the  latest  date  of  any  article  of  the  contents  is  1596. 
Note  that  six  of  the  nine  pieces  are  by  Francis  Bacon. 

t  See  Spedding's  Introduction,  p.  xvi. 

191 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

the     missing     portions     of    Leycester's    Common 
wealth,  viz.  : 

(1)  The  Earle  of  Arundell's  letter  to  the  Queen. 

(2)  The  Orations  at  Gray's  Inn  revels. 

(3)  An  address  or  letter  to  the  Queen,  by  Bacon. 

(4)  Essays  by  Bacon. 

(5)  and  (6)      Shakespeare's    plays  of  Richard  II  and 

Richard  III. 

(7)  Asmund  and  Cornelia  (of  which  nothing  is  known). 

(8)  The  He  of  Dogs,  by  Thomas  Nashe. 

Now,  on  this  state  of  things,  Mr.  Dowse 
vehemently  contends  that  the  list  on  the  outside 
cover  is  not,  and  never  was  meant  to  be  a  "  table 
of  contents/'  He  asserts  that  all  this  matter  could 
not  have  been  either  accidentally  lost,  or  (as  seems 
much  more  probable)  intentionally  abstracted  from 
the  volume.  First,  because  he  says  the  volume 
originally  consisted  of  a  quire  and  no  more  ;  but 
as  I  have  already  said  this  is  a  mere  conjecture, 
which  in  the  face  of  Mr.  Spedding's  evidence,  is 
quite  untenable.  Secondly,  because,  "  on  the  said 
assumption,  the  MS,  as  found,  should  have  shown  a 
considerable  bulge,  from  top  to  bottom,  alongside 
the  fold,"  and  Spedding  must  have  seen  this 
"  considerable  bulge  "  if  it  had  been  there,  and 
must  have  mentioned  it  if  he  had  seen  it  !  Mr. 
Dowse  goes  on  to  say  that  there  is  other  "  evidence 
on  the  point  quite  sufficient  to  satisfy  reasonable 
beings,"  which  is  an  expression  commonly  used 
when  a  writer  wishes  to  imply  that  those  who  do 
not  accept  his  conclusions  are  not  endowed  with 
the  reasoning  faculty.  Mr.  Dowse's  idea  of 
"  evidence  "  is,  as  I  shall  show,  somewhat  peculiar, 
but  in  any  case,  I  do  not  think  many  of  his  readers 

192 


THE    NORTHUMBERLAND    MANUSCRIPT 

will  be  much  impressed  with  the  "  considerable 
bulge,"  or  "  the  silence  of  Mr.  Spedding  "  line  of 
argument,  especially  as  Mr.  Spedding,  though  not 
mentioning  the  "  bulge/'  has  definitely  put  on 
record  his  opinion  that  the  volume  may  have 
originally  included  much  more  matter  than  it  now 
contains.  It  is  almost  certain,  for  example,  that  it 
contained,  with  the  other  speeches  written  by 
Bacon  for  Essex's  Device  in  1595,  The  Squire's 
speech  in  the  tilt-yard,  as  well  as  the  beginning 
and  the  end  of  Leycester's  Common  Wealth. 
But  let  us  hear  Mr.  Spedding.  After  enumerating 
the  speeches  written  for  this  Device,  which  are  now 
contained  in  the  volume  (viz.,  The  Hermits 
fyrst  speach  :  The  Hermits  second  speach  :  The 
Soldier's  speach  :  The  Squire's  speach),  he  writes  : 
1  These  are  the  speeches  written  by  Bacon  for  a 
Device  presented  by  the  Earl  of  Essex  on  the 
Queen's  day  1595,  concerning  which  see  Letters 
and  Life  of  Francis  Bacon,  vol.  I.  pp.  374-386.  The 
principal  difference  between  this  copy  and  that  at 
Lambeth,  from  which  the  printed  copy  was  taken, 
is  that  this  does  not  contain  *  The  Squire's  speech 
in  the  tilt-jiard,"  with  which  the  other  begins,  and 
does  contain  a  short  speech  from  the  Hermit — *  the 
Hermitt's  fyrst  speach  ' — which  seems  to  be  a 
reply  to  it.  It  is  possible  that  the  beginning  has 
been  lost,  as  any  number  of  sheets  may  have  dropped 
out  at  this  place,  without  leaving  any  evidence  of  the 
fact." 

Further  on  (p.  xix),  after  giving  the  list  of  the 
titles  on  the  outside  cover,  which  he  takes  to  have 
been  a  table  of  contents,  Mr.  Spedding  writes  : 

N  193 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

'  The  principal  difficulties  which  I  find  in  it  are, 
first,  the  absence  from  the  list  of  all  allusion  to  the 
Advertisement  touching  the  controversies  of  the  Church 
of  England,  which  can  never  have  been  separated 
from  the  volume,  and  has  all  the  appearance  of 
having  been  transcribed  about  the  same  time,  and 
is  too  large  a  piece  to  have  been  overlooked  ; 
secondly,  the  absence  from  the  volume  itself  of  all 
trace  of  the  Earl  of  ArundelVs  letter  to  the  Queen, 
which  appears  in  the  list,  and  thirdly,  the  misplacing 
of  the  entry  of  Sir  Philip  Sydney's  Letter  against 
Monsieur,  which  stands  higher  in  the  list  than  it 
should.  All  this  however  may  be  explained  by 
a  few  suppositions,  not  in  themselves  improbable, 
namely  that  the  transcriber  of  the  first  five  pieces 
left  his  list  of  contents  incomplete ;  that  the 
transcriber  who  followed  him  set  down  the  contents 
only  of  his  own  portion  ;  that  the  first  sheet  or  two 
of  his  transcript  has  been  lost,  and  that  Sydney's 
letter  had  been  at  first  overlooked.  I  have  already 
observed  that  the  sheet  on  which  the  fifth  piece  ends 
and  what  is  now  the  sixth  begins,  is  the  middle  sheet 
of  the  volume  ;  and  therefore  if  anything  came 
between  these  two,  it  may  have  been  taken  out  without 
leaving  any  traces  of  itself.  I  have  noticed  also  that 
Sir  Philip's  letter  has  no  heading,  and  may  therefore 
have  been  easily  overlooked.  Now  if  we  may 
suppose  that  the  Earl  of  Arundell's  letter,  having 
been  transcribed  on  a  central  sheet,  has  dropped 
out,  and  that  Sir  Philip's  having  been  overlooked, 
the  title  was  entered  afterwards  in  the  place  where 
there  was  most  room,  we  shall  find  that  the  first 
four  titles  represent  correctly  the  rest  of  the  contents 

194 


THE    NORTHUMBERLAND    MANUSCRIPT 

of  the  volume.     .     .     .    The  titles  which  follow 
have  nothing  corresponding  to  them  in  this  manu 
script,  but  probably  indicate  the  contents  of  another 
of  the  same  kind,  once  attached  to  this  and  now  lost." 
Thus  Mr.  Spedding,  who  had  the  great  advantage 
of  seeing  the  manuscripts  as  they  were  found  in 
1867.     But   Mr.   Le   Marchant   Dowse  will   have 
nothing  of  all  this.     He  speaks  loftily  of  the  "  folly  " 
of  supposing  that  the  list  on  the  outside  page  was  a 
table  of  contents.    Apparently  he  cannot  tolerate 
the  idea  that  two  plays  of  Shakespeare,  before  they 
found   their   way   into   print,   should     have   been 
transcribed  by  the  same  man,  and  included  in  the 
same  volume,  with  certain  works  of  Francis  Bacon  1 
Id  sane  intolerandum.     But  if  not  a  table  of  contents 
what  is  the  meaning  of  this  outside  list  ?     How  did 
it  come  to  be  written  "  at  all,  at  all  "  ?     Well,  Mr. 
Dowse 's    theory    is    as     follows  :     The    supposed 
"  quire  "  originally  contained  only  the  "  Praises." 
It  came  into  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Northum 
berland.     "  It    then   came    under   the    control    of 
somebody  (I  shall  name  him  hereafter)  who  jotted 
down  at  intervals  the  titles  of  other  papers  which 
he  judged  worth  copying,  or  which  were  of  interest 
as  having  reference  to,  or  connexion  with,  or  as 
having  been  written  by,  people  whom  he  knew  ; 
but,  on  the  one  hand,  he  probably  found  it  difficult 
to  procure  the  papers  he  wanted  ;   and  meanwhile, 
on  the  other  hand,  papers  that  he  had  not  previously 
thought  of  were  unexpectedly  placed  at  the  Earl's 
disposal  ;    and  these  were  copied  as  they  came  to 
hand."     According    to    this    theory,    therefore,    a 
scribe  in  the  employ  of  the  Earl  of  Northumberland, 

195 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

entrusted    with    a   paper   volume    in    which    four 
speeches,    composed    by    Bacon   for    Lord   Essex, 
had    been    transcribed,    and    very    carefully    and 
beautifully  transcribed,*  and  finding  these  noted 
on  the  outside  cover,  which  up  to  that  point  certainly 
had  done  duty  as  a  "  table  of  contents,"  amuses 
himself  by  jotting  down  beneath,  and  on  the  same 
page,  the  titles  of  a  number  of  works  which  he  had 
not  in  his  possession  but  which  he  "  judged  worth 
copying/'    or    thought    of    interest,    such    as    the 
orations  at  Gray's  Inn,  and  Bacon's  Essays,   and 
Shakespeare's  plays  of  Richard  II  and  Richard  HI. 
These,  on  this  hypothesis,  he  was  never   able  to 
procure,  and  therefore  their  titles  on  the  cover  stood 
for   nothing,   except   as   reflections    of    his    inner 
consciousness.     But,     meanwhile,     other     papers, 
"  that   he   had   not   previously   thought   of,   were 
unexpectedly  placed  at  the  Earl's  disposal  ;    and 
these  were  copied  as  they  came  to  hand."    This 
theory  we  are  asked,  nay  ordered,  to  accept  on  pain 
of  being  dismissed  as  creatures  beyond  the  pale  of 
reason.     Quite  unappalled  by  that  terrible  threat  I 
venture  to  think  that  Mr.  Dowse's  theory  is  itself 
unreasonable.     I  do  not  think  a  scribe  entrusted 
with  a  nobleman's  manuscript  volume,  in  which  his 
duty  was  to  enter  further  transcripts,  would  be  at 
all  likely  to  act  in  such  a  manner.     I  think  it  far 
more  reasonable  to  suppose  that  these  works  had 
been  copied  or  entered,  that  they  were  originally 
included  in  the  volume,  the  original  dimensions  of 

*  "  The  Northumberland  House  Manuscript,"  says  Spedding,  '.'  is 
for  the  most  part  remarkably  clear  and  correct ;  it  is  very  seldom,  that 
there  can  be  any  doubt  what  letter  is  intended,  and  the  mistakes  are 
very  few."  See  Mr.  Burgoyne's  Facsimile. 

196 


THE    NORTHUMBERLAND    MANUSCRIPT 

which  it  is  now  impossible  to  estimate,  and  that 
they  were  subsequently  abstracted,  probably  for 
some  very  good  season.  In  fact  I  think  the 
evidence  of  Mr.  Spedding,  the  eyewitness,  is  a 
great  deal  better  than  the  hypothesis  and  con 
jectures  of  Mr.  Dowse. 

But  the  fact  is  that  Mr.  Dowse  entered  upon  his 
investigation  with  two  preconceived  ideas.  In  the 
first  place  his  purpose  was  to  have  a  tilt  at  the 
Baconians  who  had  founded  some  arguments  on 
the  close  juxtaposition  of  the  names,  and  certain 
of  the  works,  of  Bacon  and  Shakespeare  in  this 
manuscript.  And,  secondly,  his  purpose  was  to 
find  evidence  for  his  preconceived  belief  that  John 
Davies  of  Hereford  was  the  "  scribbler  "  who  had 
written  so  freely  on  the  outside  page  of  the  volume. 
So  much  Mr.  Dowse,  unless  I  much  misunderstand 
him,  himself  confesses.  '  The  following  investi 
gation/'  he  says  in  his  Preface,  "  was  suggested  to 
me  by  sundry  mistaken  notions  respecting 'the  MSS. 
hereinafter  examined,  which  had  found  their  way 
into  print,  and  so  had  caught  my  eye  from  time  to 
time."  Mr.  Dowse,  as  will  be  seen,  is  violently 
anti-Baconian,  by  which  I  mean  that  he  is  not  only 
altogether  contemptuous  of  "  the  Baconian  theory," 
but  also  that  he  entertains  a  very  low  conception 
indeed  of  the  personal  character  of  Francis  Bacon. 
I  think,  therefore,  I  have  correctly  interpreted  the 
meaning  of  the  above  extract.  Then  as  to  "  the 
writer  of  the  scribble,"  he  says,  "  in  point  of  fact 
upon  my  first  scrutiny,  several  years  ago,  of 
Spedding 's  facsimile,  I  provisionally  formed  an 
opinion  as  to  who  the  scribbler  was."  It  will  be 

197 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

seen,  therefore,  that  Mr.  Dowse  set  out  to  prove 
that  the  scribbler  was  John  Davies,  though,  of  a 
certainty,  the  bare  inspection  of  Spedding 's  facsimile 
of  the  outer  page  of  the  manuscript  could  not  justify 
any  belief  in  the  matter,  and  could,  at  most,  only 
give  occasion  for  the  merest  guess. 

But  before  we  come  to  the  "  scribbler  "  let  us 
examine  the  scribble,  and  see  what  date  we  can 
assign  to  the  writings.  What  Mr.  Spedding  calls 
;'  the  title  page,"  forming  half  of  the  outside  sheet, 
:<  which  appears  to  be  the  only  cover  the  volume 
ever  had,"  is  covered  all  over  with  the  so-called 
scribblings.  "  It  contains,"  says  Mr.  Dowse,  "  some 
two  hundred  entries,  independently  of  the 
'  Praises,'  and  the  list  of  titles."  Mr.  Spedding, 
Mr.  Dowse,  and  Mr.  Burgoyne  have  reproduced 
this  leaf  in  facsimile,  and  the  latter  has  provided  us 
with  a  modern  script  rendering  of  it.  It  may  be 
said  to  be  divided  into  two  columns.  At  the  top 
of  the  right-hand  column  stands  the  name  "  Mr. 
ffrancis  Bacon,"  followed  by  the  list  of  "  Praises," 
which  again  is  succeeded  by  what  Mr.  Spedding 
has  called  the  table  of  contents.  At  the  top  of  the 
left-hand  column  stands  the  name  of  Nevill,  twice 
written,  and  not  far  below  it  is  the  punning  motto 
of  the  Nevill  family,  Ne  vile  velis.  "  Perhaps," 
says  Mr.  Burgoyne,  "  this  gives  a  clue  to  the  original 
ownership  of  the  volume  as  it  seems  to  indicate  that 
the  collection  was  written  for  or  was  the  property 
of  some  member  of  the  Nevill  family."  It  is 
suggested  that  this  was  Sir  Henry  Nevil  (1564- 
1615),  Bacon's  nephew,  and  a  friend  of  Essex. 
Then  high  up,  in  the  middle  of  the  page,  occur  the 

198 


THE    NORTHUMBERLAND    MANUSCRIPT 

words  "  Anthony  Comfort  and  consorte,"  which  is, 
without  doubt,  as  I  think,  an  allusion  to  Anthony 
Bacon.  Lower  down  in  the  left-hand  column  are  the 
words : 

Multis  annis  iam  transactis 
Nulla  fides  est  in  pactis 
Mell  in  ore  Verba  lactis 
ffell  in  Corde  ffraus  in  factis  ; 

as  to  which  Mr.  Burgoyne  points  out  that  among  the 
Tenison  MSS.  at  Lambeth  Palace  is  a  letter  from 
Rodolphe  Bradley  to  Anthony  Bacon  in  which  he 
writes  :  "  Your  gracious  speeches  .  .  .be  the 
words  of  a  faithfull  friende,  and  not  of  a  courtiour, 
who  hath  Mel  in  ore  et  verba  lactis,  sed  fel  in  corde 
et  fraus  in  factis* 

But  the  most  interesting  of  these  writings  are 
those  which  refer  to  Shakespeare.  In  the  right- 
hand  column,  somewhat  below  the  centre,  occurs 
the  reference  to  a  letter  to  the  Queen's  Majesty 
"  By  Mr.  ffrauncis  Bacon."  Below  this  we  read 
"  Essaies  by  the  same  author."  Then  the  name 
*  William  Shakespeare,"  with  the  word  "  Shake- 
spear  "  just  below,  at  the  right-hand  edge  of  the 
page.  Then  follows  "  Ry chard  the  second,"  with 
"  ffrauncis  "  close  under  the  word  "  second."  Then 
:<  Ry  chard  the  third."  Then,  towards  the  bottom 
of  the  right-hand  column,  occurs  the  name  "  William 
Shakespeare  "  thrice  repeated,!  and  besides 
this  we  find  "  Shakespeare,"  "  Shakespear," 

*  Mr.  Dowse  says  that  the  only  explanation  of  this  entry  that  he  has 
heard  is  that  it  was  suggested  by  Bacon's  behaviour  in  the  Essex  case. 
I  have,  however,  heard  another,  viz.,  that  it  is  Bacon's  own  reflection 
on  the  deceits  and  vanities  of  life. 

t  "  The  name  of  Shakespeare,"  writes  Mr.  Spedding  (p.  xxv.)  "  is 
spelt  in  every  case  as  it  was  always  printed  in  those  days,  and  not  as  he 
himself  in  any  known  case  ever  wrote  it." 

199 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

"  Shakespe,"  "  Shak  "  (several  times),  "  Sh  " 
(several  times),  "  William/'  "  Will,"  and  so  on  ; 
just  as  we  find  in  other  places  "  Mr.  ffrauncis 
Bacon,"  "  Mr.  Ffrauncis,"  "  ffrauncis,"  "  Bacon," 
etc.,  several  times  repeated. 

Upon  this  Mr.  Spedding  writes  :  "  That  Richard 
the  second,  and  Richard  the  third,  are  meant  for 
the  titles  of  Shakespeare's  plays  so  named,  I  infer 
from  the  fact — of  which  the  evidence  may  be  seen 
in  the  facsimile — that  the  list  of  contents  being 
now  complete,  the  writer  (or  more  probably  another 
into  whose  possession  the  volume  passed)  has 
amused  himself  with  writing  down  promiscuously 
the  names  and  phrases  that  most  ran  in  his  head  ; 
and  that  among  these  the  name  of  William  Shake 
speare  was  the  most  prominent,  being  written  eight 
or  nine  times  over  for  no  other  reason  that  can  be 
discerned.  That  the  name  of  Mr.  Frauncis  Bacon, 
which  is  also  repeated  several  times,  should  have 
been  used  for  the  same  kind  of  recreation  requires 
no  explanation  ;  its  position  at  the  top  of  the  page 
would  naturally  suggest  it." 

But  these  are  not  the  only  Shakespearean 
references  which  we  find  on  this  remarkable  page. 
About  the  centre  occurs  the  word  "  honorificabile- 
tudine"  a  reminiscence  of  the  "  honorificicabili- 
tudinitatibus  "  of  Love's  Labour's  Lost.  And  lower 
down  in  the  left-hand  column  we  have, 

revealing 

day  through 

every    Crany 

peepes  and   .    .    . 

see 

Shak 

200 


THE    NORTHUMBERLAND    MANUSCRIPT 

which  seems  to  be  an  imperfect  reminiscence  of  the 
line  in  Lucrece,  "  revealing  day  through  every  cranny 
spies,'5*  and  is  a  very  interesting  contemporary 
notice  of  the  poem  which  was  first  published  in 
1594  with  the  name  "  William  Shakespeare  " 
subscribed  to  the  dedication  addressed  to  the  Earl 
of  Southampton. 

Here,  then  we  have  the  names  and  the  works  of 
Shakespeare  and  Bacon  brought  into  curiously  close 
juxtaposition  in  (as  it  will  presently  be  seen)  a 
contemporary  document.  Here  are  speeches  and 
Essays  written  by  Bacon,  and  Plays  by  "  William 
Shakespeare,"  put  together  in  the  same  volume 
(pace  Mr.  Dowse),  and  we  find  some  penman  with 
these  two  names  so  much  in  his  mind  that  he  writes 
them  both,  either  fully  or  in  abbreviated  form,  many 
times  over  on  the  outside  sheet  of  the  paper  book. 

Now  as  to  the  date  of  these  writings,  Mr.  Spedding 
states  that  he  could  find  nothing,  either  in  the 
"  scribblings  "  or  in  what  remains  of  the  book 
itself,  to  indicate  a  date  later  than  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth.  Mr.  Burgoyne  gives  reasons 
for  concluding  that  the  manuscript  was  written 
not  later  than  January,  1597,  and  he  says  "  it  seems 
more  probable  that  no  part  of  the  manuscript  was 
written  after  1596."  There  are  several  reasons 
for  assigning  this  date  to  the  work.  One  is  that  the 
outside  list  shows  that  the  volume  originally  con 
tained  a  copy  of  Bacon's  Essays.  These — the  ten 
short  essays  which  appeared  in  the  first  edition — 


"  Peeps  "  certainly  seems  better  than  "  spies,"  and  it  has  been 
suggested,  therefore,  that  this  gives  the  line  as  the  poet  first  conceived 
it,  the  alteration  having  been  made  to  meet  the  exigency  of  rhyme. 

201 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

were  published  in  January,  1597,*  after  having  been 
extensively  circulated  in  manuscript.  After  they 
were  printed  it  is  not  likely  that  the  expensive  and 
imperfect  method  of  copying  in  manuscript  would 
have  been  resorted  to.f  Again  the  plays  of  Richard 
II  and  Richard  HI  were  first  printed  in  1597, 
"  and  issued/'  says  Mr.  Burgoyne,  "  at  a  published 
price  of  sixpence  each."  After  that  date,  therefore, 
it  seems  reasonable  to  suppose  that  they  would  not 
have  been  transcribed,  or  noted  for  transcription. 
It  is  not  unimportant  to  remember  that  when  they 
were  first  issued  the  name  of  Shakespeare  was  not 
on  them.  In  the  editions  of  1598,  however,  the 
hyphenated  name,  "  William  Shake-speare,"  appears 
on  each,  and  this  is  the  first  appearance  of  that  name 
on  any  play.  Nash's  "  Isle  of  Dogs  "  referred  to 
in  the  outside  list  was  produced  at  Henslowe's 
theatre  in  1597,  but  never  printed.  Of  course  all 
the  contents  of  the  volume  may  not  have  been 
written  in  one  year,  and  it  is  impossible  to  fix  the 
exact  date  of  the  scribblings.  But  if,  as  it  appears 
only  reasonable  to  believe,  the  Shakespearean  plays 
were  transcribed  (or  even  only  noted  for  trans 
cription)  before  1597,  we  have  here  references  to 
:<  Shakespeare  "  as  the  author  of  these  plays  before 
his  name  had  come  before  the  public  as  a  dramatic 
author  at  all,  and  more  than  a  year  before  his  name 
appeared  on  any  title  page  ;  and,  what  is  certainly 

* "  Bacon,"  writes  Mr.  A.  W.  Pollard,  "  as  we  should  expect, 
reckoning  his  year  from  January."  The  copy  in  the  British  Museum 
was  bought  Septimo  die  Februarii  39  E.  R. 

t  This  argument  holds  even  if,  as  Mr.  Dowse  seeks  to  prove,  the 
transcription  was  never  carried  out  in  the  Northumberland  volume. 
No  penman  would  have  noted  the  Essays  for  future  copying  if  they  were 
already  in  print. 

202 


THE    NORTHUMBERLAND    MANUSCRIPT 

remarkable,  we  find  this,  at  that  time  little  known 
name  closely  associated  with  the  name  of  Francis 
Bacon. 

Who  was  the  writer  of  the  scribble  ?  Mr.  Dowse 
would  identify  him  with  John  Davies  of  Hereford, 
who  was  born  a  year  after  Shakspere  of  Stratford 
and  died  two  years  after  him.  This  John  Davies 
was  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  a  poet,  and, 
says  Mr.  Dowse,  "  a  competent  scholar."  He 
took  up  penmanship  as  a  calling,  and  "  became  the 
most  famous  teacher  of  his  age  ;  and  he  taught, 
not  only  in  many  noble  and  gentle  families,  but  in 
the  royal  family  itself,  for  in  those  days  not  even 
nobles  and  princes  were  ashamed  to  write  well." 
How  we  could  wish  that  William  Shakspere  of 
Stratford  had  been  among  his  pupils  !  But  what 
is  the  evidence  that  Davies  was  "  the  Scribbler  "? 
Let  Mr.  Dowse  state  it  in  his  own  words  :  "  His 
numerous  sonnets  and  other  poems,  as  well  as  his 
many  dedications,  addressed  to  people  of  note, 
while  friendly,  are  also  respectful  and  manly 
(though  he  could  neatly  flatter)  :  and  their  number 
shows  the  extent  of  the  circle  in  which  he  moved. 
Within  this  circle,  or  rather  a  section  of  it,  I  felt 
myself  to  be,  while  dealing  with  the  page  of  scribble ; 
and  that  feeling  has  been  amply  justified  out  of  the 
mouth,  or  rather  by  the  pen  of  John  Davies  himself, 
for  his  Works  show  that  he  was  directly  and  closely 
acquainted  with  nearly  all  the  persons  his  con 
temporaries  there  mentioned  ;  with  some  indeed 
he  was  friendly  and  familiar.  The  ovenvhelming 
evidence  of  this  fact  is  of  itself  sufficient  to  identify 
Davies  as  the  scribbler  "  (p.  8). 

203 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

This  strikes  one  as  rather  curious  logic.  Davies 
was  closely  acquainted  with  nearly  all  the  persons 
mentioned  in  :<  the  page  of  scribble."  Ergo, 
Davies  wrote  the  scribble  ! 

I  hardly  think  a  judge  would  direct  a  jury  to  pay 
much  attention  to  "  evidence  "  of  this  description. 
I  have  no  prepossessions  whatever  against  John 
Davies  of  Hereford.  I  am  perfectly  willing  to 
believe  that  he  was  "  the  scribbler  "  ;  but  unless 
some  better  proof  than  this  can  be  adduced,  I  fear 
we  must  regard  Mr.  Dowse 's  theory  as  mere 
hypothesis.  However,  Mr.  Dowse  tells  us  that 
he  has  other  evidence.  He  refers  to  Davies 's 
[<  Dedicatory  and  Consolatory  Epistle,"  addressed 
to  the  ninth  Earl  of  Northumberland,  which  is  to 
be  found  in  the  Grenville  Library  at  the  British 
Museum.  This,  he  says,  is  ".with  some  verbal 
exceptions  written  in  Davies 's  beautiful  court- 
hand."  And  he  further  tells  us  that  "  no  one  who 
has  studied  the  scribble  and  then  turns  to  that 
'  Consolatory  Epistle  '  can  fail  to  recognise  the  same 
hand  at  a  glance."  Here  I  am  not  competent  to 
express  an  opinion,  for  I  have  not  examined  the 
Epistle  in  question,  nor  have  I  seen  the  original 
of  the  Northumberland  MS.,  and  even  if  I  had 
inspected  both  I  fear  I  should  be  in  no  better  case, 
for  nothing  is  more  dangerous  than  this  identifi 
cation  by  comparison  of  handwriting.  Anyone 
who  has  served  an  apprenticeship  at  the  Bar  knows 
how  perilous  it  is  to  trust  to  the  evidence  of  "  expert 
witnesses  "  in  this  matter.  I  well  remember  a 
case  in  which  the  two  most  famous  handwriting 
experts  of  their  day,  in  this  country  at  any  rate, 

204 


THE    NORTHUMBERLAND    MANUSCRIPT 

Messrs.  Inglis  and  Netherclift,  swore  point  blank 
one  against  the  other,  with  equal  confidence  as  to 
certain  disputed  handwriting,  so  that  the  judge  felt 
constrained  to  tell  the  jury  that  they  must  leave  the 
"  expert  evidence  "  out  of  the  question  altogether. 
In  the  Dreyfus  case  too,  the  experts,  the  renowned 
M.  Bertillon  included,  seem  to  have  come  utterly 
to  grief.  One  is  reminded  of  the  Judge's  famous 
categories  of  "  liars,"  viz.,  "  liars,  damned  liars, 
and  expert  witnesses  !  "  Therefore  I  think  it  well 
to  cultivate  a  little  healthy  scepticism  when  Mr. 
Dowse  identifies  "at  a  glance "  John  Davies 's 
"  beautiful  court-hand  "  with  the  scribble  of  the 
Northumberland  MS.  Mr.  Dowse  quotes  Thomas 
Fuller  to  the  effect  that  "  John  Davies  was  the 
greatest  master  of  the  pen  that  England  in  his  age, 
beheld  "  ;  and  goes  on  to  say:  "  His  merits  are 
summarized  under  the  heads  of  rapidity,  beauty, 
compactness,  and  variety  of  styles  ;  which  last  he 
so  mixed  that  he  made  them  appear  a  hundred  !  ' 
I  think  one  ought  to  be  more  than  ordinarily 
cautious  in  judging  of  the  handwriting  of  a  man 
who  had  a  hundred  different  styles.  Yet  Mr. 
Dowse  undertakes  to  tell  us  which  of  the  entries 
on  the  outer  leaf  of  the  volume  are  by  John  Davies, 
and  which  by  somebody  else  !  I  repeat  I  am  quite 
willing  to  accept  John  Davies  as  the  scribbler,  but 
I  fear  that  at  present  I  must  regard  the  hypothesis 
as  "  not  proven."  I  fear  Mr.  Dowse  may  have 
been  a  little  too  anxious  to  find  the  verification  of 
his  preconceived  opinion,  on  his  "  first  scrutiny 
of  Spedding's  facsimile,"  that  Davies  was  the  man 
who  wrote  the  scribble.  However  the  fact  that 

205 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

Davies  seems  to  have  been  for  some  years  in  the 
service  of  Henry  Percy,  ninth  Earl  of  Northumber 
land,  as  teacher  of  his  family  (that  is,  I  presume 
mainly  as  writing  master*),  and  possibly  as  copyist 
lends  some  probability  to  Mr.  Dowse's  surmise. 

Mr.  Dowse  speaks  in  very  bitter  terms  of  Francis 
Bacon,  perhaps  unconsciously  allowing  his  bitter 
ness  to  be  accentuated  (as  we  so  often  find  to  be  the 
case)  by  his  abhorrence  of  the  Baconian  theory  of 
authorship.  It  is,  at  any  rate,  so  strong  as  to  lead 
him  into  criticism  so  obviously,  and  indeed  absurdly, 
unfair  as  to  carry  its  own  refutation  with  it,  and  to 
impair  very  seriously  the  value  of  the  critic's 
judgment.  He  assumes  that  Davies  wrote  the 
words  "  Anthony  Comfort,  and  Consorte,"  though 
why  the  writing  master,  who  was,  according  to  the 
hypothesis,  in  the  service  of  the  Earl  of  Northumber 
land  at  the  time,  should  have  made  this  entry  it  is 
rather  difficult  to  conjecture.  However,  says  Mr. 
Dowse,  it  "  shows  that  he  was  aware  of  the  relations 
subsisting  between  the  two  brothers — that  Anthony 
was  the  companion  and  support  of  Francis  the 
spendthrift,  whom  to  keep  out  of  prison  he 
impoverished  himself,  and  then  did  not  succeed. 

*  "  To  Algernoun,  Lord  Percy,"  the  Earl's  son  and  heir,  whom  he 
addresses  as  "  My  right  noble  Pupill  and  joy  of  my  heart,"  Davies 
writes,  "  The  Italian  hand  I  teach  you."  Would  that  he  could  have 
taught  it  to  William  Shakspere  of  Stratford  !  It  was  in  his  time,  says 
Mr.  Dowse,  "  fast  superseding  the  old  court-hand."  It  was,  certainly, 
fast  superseding  the  old  German,  or  "  Old  English,"  hand  in  which 
Shakspere  wrote.  And  the  author  of  Twelfth  Night  must  have  known 
the  value  of  that  Italian  hand  which  was  at  that  time  rapidly  "  winning 
its  way  in  cultured  society,"  as  Sir  Sidney  Lee  tells  us,  for  does  not  he 
make  Malvolio  say,  "  I  think  we  do  know  the  sweet  Roman  hand  "  ? 
But  Mr.  Dowse  does  not  seem  to  have  known  the  meaning  of  the  term 
"  court-hand,"  which  is  a  technical  term  for  the  scripts  employed  by 
lawyers  in  drawing  up  charters  and  other  legal  documents,  and  can  very 
seldom  be  described  as  "  beautiful." 

206 


THE    NORTHUMBERLAND    MANUSCRIPT 

It  also  suggests  a  rebuke  of  the  toadyism  of  Francis 
in  selecting  and,  more  suo,  grossly  flattering  the 
terrible  old  termagant  on  the  throne  as  the 
'  worthiest  person  '  in  preference  to  such  a 
brother."  When  we  remember  that  "  the  praise 
of  his  soveraigne  "  was,  with  the  other  speeches, 
written  in  1592,  to  be  spoken  at  a  Device  presented 
by  Essex  before  Elizabeth  (the  idea  being,  of  course, 
to  conciliate  the  Queen  in  favour  of  Essex,  and  the 
very  fact  of  Bacon's  authorship  being  concealed), 
the  suggestion  that  Davies  had  in  his  mind  to  rebuke 
Bacon  for  his  "  toadyism  "  because  of  this  purely 
dramatic  performance  is,  I  submit,  sufficiently 
absurd.  But  that  is  far  from  being  the  worst.  I 
make  no  complaint  whatever  that  Mr.  Dowse  will 
have  nothing  at  all  to  do  with  Spedding's  attempted 
vindication  of  Bacon  in  the  matter  of  Essex,  or  that 
he  will  make  no  allowance  whatever  for  the  exigencies 
of  Bacon's  position  as  counsel  in  the  service  of  the 
Crown.  Everyone  has  the  right  to  form  his  own 
opinion  upon  that,  as  upon  other  matters  of 
historical  controversy.  But,  says  Mr.  Dowse,  in 
view  of  the  sentiments  which  Davies  entertained 
with  regard  to  the  families  of  Northumberland  and 
Essex,  "  we  can  imagine  how  he  would  feel  towards 
those  who  were  instrumental  in  bringing  Essex  to 
the  block.  .  .  .  The  man  that  did  more  than 
anyone  else  towards  securing  the  death  of  Essex 
was  Francis  Bacon,  but  the  MS.  was  planned,  and 
probably  in  great  part  executed,  before  that  repulsive 
procedure,  or  the  contents  might  have  been  very 
different."  In  plain  English,  Davies,  the  assumed 
writer  of  the  scribble,  must,  after  the  Essex  affair, 

207 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

have  felt  nothing  but  hatred  and  scorn  for  Francis 
Bacon,  and  had  Essex's  death  taken  place  before 
this  manuscript  was  planned,  and  (probably)  in 
great  part  executed,  "  the  contents  might  have  been 
very  different  " ;  the  meaning  of  which  is,  I  suppose, 
either  that  Bacon's  works  would  have  been  omitted 
altogether,  or  that  the  writer  would  have  put  on 
record  "  a  bit  of  his  mind  "  with  regard  to  the 
author.  But  it  so  happens  that  some  years  after 
this,  viz.,  about  1610,  Davies  published,  in  his 
Scourge  of  Folly,  a  sonnet  addressed  to  Bacon 
in  which  he  speaks  of  him  in  highly  eulogistic  terms. 
How  does  Mr.  Dowse  explain  this  ?  I  will  place 
his  remarks  before  the  reader,  and  afterwards  quote 
the  sonnet  in  full,  and  then  ask  judgment  on  this 
very  remarkable  style  of  anti-Baconian  criticism. 
"  It  seems, "  writes  Mr.  Dowse,  "  that  Bacon  had 
recently  made  him  (Davies)  a  present  of  money, 
or  more  probably  had  paid  him  lavishly  for  some 
assistance.  But  the  poet's  gratitude  takes  a  singular 

form  : 

Thy  bounty,  and  the  beauty  of  thy  Witt 
Compells  my  pen  to  let  fall  shining  ink  ! 

Further  on  he  speaks  of  Bacon  c  keeping  the  Muse's 
company  for  sport  twixt  grave  affairs  ' — an  apology 
for  Bacon's  amateur  verses." 

Now,  first  of  all  be  it  observed  that  the  italics 
and  the  note  of  admiration  in  the  above  quotations 
are  Mr.  Dowse 's  own  contribution.*  And  what 

*  The  word  "  bounty  "  indeed,  as  the  other  nouns,  "  Beauty," 
"  Bays,"  etc.,  is  printed  in  italics  in  accordance  with  the  practice  of  the 
times.  That  does  not,  of  course,  imply  that  any  extra  emphasis  is 
on  the  word.  Mr.  Dowse  omits  the  italics  in  the  case  of  the  word 
'  beauty,"  but  emphasises  "  bounty  "  and  "  "  compells  !  " 

208 


THE    NORTHUMBERLAND    MANUSCRIPT 

is  the  suggestion,  again  to  put  it  into  plain  English  ? 
It  is  that  Da  vies,  though  in  his  heart  regarding 
Bacon  with  contempt  and  abhorrence,  had  accepted 
a  large  sum  of  money  from  him,  and  therefore  felt 
compelled,  however  reluctantly,  to  write  a  poem  in 
his  honour  !  Observe  that  Mr.  Dowse  in  other 
places  speaks  of  Davies  in  the  highest  terms,  and 
cites  him  as  a  witness  of  unimpeachable  honesty 
and  honour  in  favour  of  Shakspere,  player  and 
author.  Yet  he  allows  his  bitter  feelings  against 
Bacon  to  carry  him  so  far  that  rather  than  recognise 
what  must  be  plain  to  every  impartial  reader,  viz., 
that  Davies  was  writing  ex  animo  as  a  friend  and 
admirer  of  Bacon,  he  would  have  us  believe,  in 
vilification  of  his  own  witness,  that  the  poet  was 
induced  by  filthy  lucre  to  write  entirely  insincere, 
and,  therefore,  particularly  nauseous  flattery  of  a 
man  whom  he  hated  and  despised  ! 

And  now  I  will  set  before  the  reader  the  sonnet 
in  extenso  (preserving  the  italics  as  in  the  original), 
and  ask  him  whether  there  is  any  possible  reason  to 
suppose  that  it  is  not  an  honest  expression  of  the 
writer's  genuine  admiration  for  Bacon  : 

To  the  royall,  ingenious,  and  all  learned  Knight, 
Sir  Francis  Bacon. 

Thy  bounty  and  the  Beauty  of  thy  Witt 
Comprisd  in  Lists  of  Law  and  learned  Arts, 
Each  making  thee  for  great  Imployment  fitt 
Which  now  thou  hast  (though  short  of  tliy  deserts) 
Compells  my  pen  to  let  fall  shining  Inke 
And  to  bedew  the  Bates  that  deck  thy  Front ; 
And  to  thy  health  in  Helicon  to  drinke 
As  to  her  Bellamour  the  Muse  is  wont : 
O  209 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

For,  them  dost  her  embozom  ;  and  dost  use 
Her  company  for  sport  twixt  grave  affaires  : 
So  utterst  Law  the  lively er  through  thy  Muse. 
And  for  that  all  thy  Notes  are  sweetest  Aires  ; 
My  Muse  thus  notes  thy  worth  in  ev'ry  Line, 
With  yncke  which  thus  she  sugers  ;  so  to  shine. 

Now  this  "  sugred  sonnet  "  is  I  think  a  very 
remarkable  one.  Considering  the  inflated  style  in 
use  for  laudatory  poems  of  the  time,  it  is  written 
in  singularly  moderate  language,  and  I  think  no 
reader,  after  considering  it  as  a  whole,  could  possibly 
put  upon  it  the  malignant  construction  suggested 
by  Mr.  Dowse,  unless  his  judgment  be  warped 
by  very  bitter  prejudice.  But  it  is  not  only  an  honest 
eulogy  of  Bacon  as  a  man,  it  is  valuable  as  bearing 
witness  to  the  fact,  doubtless  well  known  to  Da  vies, 
that  Bacon  was  a  poet.  Mr.  Dowse  speaks  con 
temptuously  of  Davies's  "  apology  for  Bacon's 
amateur  verses, "  but  I  fear  Mr.  Dowse's  sight  is 
distorted  by  a  fragment  of  that  broken  magic  mirror 
whereof  Hans  Anderson  has  written  so  charmingly. 
Davies  drinks  to  Bacon's  health  in  "  Helicon  " — 
not  in  "  the  waters  of  the  Spaw,"  but  in  "  the 
waters  of  Parnassus," 

As  to  her  Bellamour  the  Muse  is  wont. 

It  is  true  that  Bacon  was  engaged  in  '  grave 
affaires  " — he  had  been  made  Solicitor-General 
in  1607 — and  therefore,  though  he  wooed  the  Muse, 
could  only  '  use  her  company  ' '  by  way  of  re 
creation  in  intervals  of  more  serious  employment. 
Nevertheless  he  is  fully  recognised  as  her  "  Bell- 


amour." 


210 


THE    NORTHUMBERLAND    MANUSCRIPT 

We  may  be  grateful  to  Mr.  Dowse  for  once  more 
calling  attention  to  this  very  high  and  remarkable 
tribute  of  praise. 

Mr.  Dowse  goes  on  to  cite  Davies 's  testimony — 
which  is  here,  of  course,  to  be  taken  very  seriously 
indeed — to  the  excellence  of  William  Shakspere. 
"  In  his  '  Microcosmos,'  in  a  stanza  beginning 
'  Players,  I  love/  Davies  singles  out  Shakespeare 
and  Burbage  for  his  highest  admiration.  He 
attributes  to  them  *  wit  (i.e.  intellect),  courage, 
good  shape,  good  partes,  and  ALL  GOOD  !  '  " 

Now  I  will  again  set  forth  the  lines  in  extenso 
in  order  that  the  reader  may  form  his  own  opinion 
as  to  their  meaning  and  evidentiary  value.  It  is 
to  be  observed  that  Davies  does  not  mention 
Shakespeare  (or  Shakspere)  or  Burbage  by  name, 
but  there  are,  in  a  marginal  note  to  the  third 
line,  the  letters  W.  S.  R.  B.,  which  are  generally 
interpreted  as  bearing  reference  to  those  two 
11  deserving  men."*  Whether  he  attributes  to 
them  all  the  excellencies  so  largely  writ  in  Mr. 
Dowse 's  interpretation  the  reader  shall  judge. 
Why  Mr.  Dowse  has  written  the  words  "  all  good  " 
in  such  startlingly  large  letters  I  am  unable  to  say, 
and  I  really  do  not  think  the  poet,  who  according 
to  Mr.  Dowse  was  of  a  very  strict,  if  not  sancti 
monious,  turn  of  mind,  intended  to  attribute  ALL 
GOOD  to  poor  Will  Shakspere  and  Dick  Burbage  ; 
while  as  to  his  being  "  over  exquisite  in  depreciating 
their  calling,"  this  fault — if  fault  it  be — he  certainly 
shares  with  all  the  other  writers  of  his  time 

*  I  do  not  know  what  evidence  there  is  that  these  initials  were  written 
by  Davies  himself,  and  were  not  additions  made  by  some  other  hand. 

211 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

concerning  the  profession  and  status  of  the  Players. 
Here  is  the  poem  published  in  the  Microcosmos 
or  "  The  Discovery  of  the  Little  World,  with  the 
Government  thereof,"  1603  : 

Players,  I  love  yee,  and  your  Qualitie, 

As  ye  are  Men,  that  passtime  not  abus'd  ; 

And  some  I  love  for  painting ,  poesie, 

And  say  fell  Fortune  cannot  be  excus'd, 

That  hath  for  better  uses  you  refus'd  : 

Wit,  Courage,  good  shape,  good  paries,  and  all  good, 

As  long  as  al  these  goods  are  no  worse  us'd, 

And  though  the  stage  doth  staine  pure  gentle  bloud, 

Yet  generous  yee  are  in  minde  and  moode. 

Mr.  Dowse  follows  this  by  a  reference  to  Davies's 
poem  addressed  to 

Our  English  Terence,  Mr.  Will. 
Shake-speare.* 

which  appeared,  with  the  sonnet  to  Bacon  already 
quoted,  in  the  Scourge  of  Folly  (1610-11).  On  this 
poem  Mr.  Dowse  waxes  eloquent.  This,  he  tells 
us  "  in  short  compass  gives  us  a  number  of  important 
particulars  about  him  [Shakespeare].  Thus,  he 
acted  '  kingly  parts,'  which  means  lordly  manners 
and  bearing  and  elocution  ;  and  if  he  had  not  played 
those  parts  (the  stage  again  !)f  he  would  have  been 
a  fit  companion  for  a  King  ;  indeed  he  would  have 
been  a  king  among  the  general  ruck  of  mankind. 
He  had  then  (as  now)  his  detractors,  but  he  was 
above  detraction,  and  never  railed  in  return ;  for  he 
had  a  '  reigning  wit/  i.e.  a  sovereign  intellect." 

I  will  quote  this  poem  also.     The  Scourge  of  Folly 
by  the  way,  is,  we  read,  a  work  "  consisting  of 

*  Mr.  Dowse  omits  the  hyphen. 

t  This  parenthesis  is  inserted  by  Mr.  Dowse. 

212 


THE    NORTHUMBERLAND    MANUSCRIPT 

Satyricall  Epigramms  and  others."     I  fancy  there 
is  a  good  deal  of  the  "  Satyricall  "  in  the  following  : 

Some  say  (good  Will)  which  I,  in  sport,  do  sing, 
Hadst  thou  not  plaid  some  Kingly  parts  in  sport, 
Thou  hadst  bin  a  companion  for  a  King  ; 
And,  beene  a  King  among  the  meaner  sort. 
Some  others  raile  ;   but,  raile  as  they  think  fit, 
Thou  hast  no  rayling,  but  a  raigning  Wit. 
And  honesty  thou  sow'st,  which  they  do  reape  ; 
So,  to  increase  their  Stocke  which  they  do  keepe. 

So  Davies,  singing  "  in  sport, "  suggests  that 
according  to  the  saying  of  some,  if  the  Player  had 
not  been  a  Player  he  might  have  been  a  companion 
for  a  King  (I  rather  suspect  some  esoteric  meaning 
here  to  which,  at  this  date,  we  cannot  penetrate), 
and  have  been  himself  a  King  "  among  the  meaner 
sort."  As  Miss  L.  Toulmin  Smith  writes  (Ingleby's 
Centurie  of  Pray  se,  p.  94)  "  it  seems  likely  [?  certain] 
that  these  lines  refer  to  the  fact  that  Shakespere  was 
a  player,  a  profession  that  was  then  despised  and 
accounted  mean."  The  poem,  of  course,  has  some 
value  for  the  supporters  of  the  Stratfordian  faith, 
for,  if  Davies  is  here  writing  in  sober  seriousness, 
and  with  no  ironical  arriere  pensee,  it  certainly  seems 
to  imply  that  he  supposed  "  Mr.  Will  Shake-speare, 
our  English  Terence,"  to  be  identical  with  player 
Shakspere.  To  which  the  anti- Stratfordian  would 
reply  that,  if  he  did  so  mean,  he  was  misled,  as 
others  were,  by  the  use  of  the  pseudonym  Shake 
speare.  Poems  and  Plays  were  published  in  that 
name  "  as  it  was  always  printed  in  those  days,  and 
not  as  he  [Shakspere]  himself  in  any  known  case 
ever  wrote  it."*  In  any  case  Davies 's  lines  can 
hardly  be  said  to  be  the  high  eulogy  of  Player 

*  Spedding's  Introduction,  p.  xxv. 

213 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

Shakspere   that  Mr.  Dowse  would  have  them  to 
be.* 

A  word  more  and  I  have  done  with  Mr.  Dowse. 
As  I  have  already  said,  that  which  I  still  venture 
to  call  the  "  table  of  contents,"  on  the  outer  page 
of  the  paper  volume,  is  headed  by  Bacon 's  "  Of 
tribute/'  and  a  list  of  his  four  "  Praises. "  Now, 
about  an  inch  below  the  last  "  Praise  "  occurs  the 
word  fraunces,  and  a  little  below  and  to  the  right  of 
that  is  the  word  turner.  These  we  are  told  are 
"  in  different  hands/'  though  whether  or  not  they 
are  samples  of  Davies's  hundred  different  styles  it 
would  seem  rather  difficult  to  say.  Mr.  Dowse, 
however,  thinks  that  fraunces  was  written  by  the 
copyist  of  the  "  Praises,"  and  turner  by  '  the 
scribbler,"  and  that  the  latter  word  was  "  ap 
parently  intended  to  stand  as  if  related  in  some 
way  to  fraunces."  He  then  tells  us  how  pondering 
over  this  a  brilliant  idea  struck  him.  In  the  middle 
of  the  reign  of  James  I  occurred  the  murder  of  Sir 
Thomas  Overbury,  instigated  by  Frances  Howard, 
Lady  Essex,  and  one  of  this  lady's  "  principal 
agents  "  was  a  Mrs.  Anne  Turner.  What  can  be 
clearer  than  that  we  have  here  a  reference  to  these 
two  notorious  criminals  ?  It  follows  from  this  that 
"  the  MS.  was  '  knocking  about/  or  at  any  rate 
open  for  additions  to  the  scribble  on  the  cover,  as 
late  as  1615. "f 

*  I  have  dealt  with  this  Epigram  at  some  length  in  Is  there  a  Shake 
speare  Problem  ?  at  pp.  295,  353,  and  Appendix  A.  p.  559.  So  far  as  I 
know  there  is  no  evidence  that  Davies  knew  either  Dick  Burbage  or 
Will  Shakespere  personally  On  March  28,  1603,  Bacon  wrote  to 
Davies  asking  him  to  use  his  influence  with  King  James  in  the  writer's 
favour,  and  concluding  with  the  words,  "  so  desiring  you  to  be  good  to 
concealed  poets."  (Spedding.  Lord  Bacon's  Letters  and  Life,  iii.  65.) 

f  Dowse  pp.  4  and  10. 

214 


THE    NORTHUMBERLAND    MANUSCRIPT 

This  is  going  to  one's  conclusion  per  saltum  with 
a  vengeance.  It  is  to  be  observed  that  fraunces  is 
written  just  under  the  ffrauncis  of  "  Mr.  ffrauncis 
Bacon/'  and  just  above  that  stands  "  Mr.  Ffrauncis." 
It  seems  very  probable  therefore,  that  fraunces  is 
only  written  as  a  variety  of,  or  at  least  suggested  by, 
the  name  "  ffrauncis,"  though  Mr.  Burgoyne  does 
not  seem  to  be  right  in  transcribing  it  in  the  latter 
form.  The  idea  that  it  stands  for  the  "  Christian 
name "  of  Lady  Essex,  and  "  turner "  for  the 
surname  of  her  '  principal  agent  "  seems  an 
altogether  wild  one,  and  I  should  imagine  that  no 
serious  critic  would  seek  to  fix  the  date  of  any  part 
of  the  scribble  by  such  a  hare-brained  supposition.* 

I  turn  then  from  Mr.  Dowse 's  singularly  in- 
judicial  tract  to  Mr.  Burgoyne's  more  sober 
comment.  "  As  to  the  penman  who  actually  wrote 
the  manuscript,"  says  Mr.  Burgoyne,  "  nothing 
certain  is  known.  The  writing  on  the  contents 
page  is  chiefly  in  one  hand,  with  occasional  words 
in  another,  and  a  few  words  mostly  scrawled  across 
the  page  at  an  angle  appear  to  be  written  by  a  third. 
The  main  body  of  the  work  is  in  two  or  more  hand* 
writings,  and  the  difference  is  especially  to  be  noted 
in  *  Leycester's  Commonwealth,'  which  appears 
to  have  been|written  in  a  hurry,  for  the  writing  has 
been^overspaced  in  some  pages  and  overcrowded 
mothers,  as^if  different~penmen  had  been  employed. 

*  If  we  were  to  adopt  this  theory  we  should  have  to  put  the  date  for 
the  "  knocking  about  "  of  the  MS.  even  later  than  that  assigned  by 
Mr.  Dowse,  for  though  Overbury's  murder  was  discovered  in  1615, 
Lady  Somerset,  as  she  then  was,  was  not  committed  to  the  Tower  till 
April,  1616,  and  it  is  not  probable  if  turner  stands  for  Anne  Turner, 
that  that  name  would  be  written  till  after  the  trial  had  brought  it  pro 
minently  before  the  public. 

215 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

There  are  also  noticeable  breaks  on  folios  64  and 
88,  and  the  difference  in  penmanship  on  these  pages 
is  specially  remarkable.  This  points  to  the 
collection  having  been  written  at  a  literary  workshop 
or  professional  writer's  establishment.  It  is  a 
fact  worthy  of  notice,  that  Bacon  and  his  brother 
Anthony  were  interested  in  a  business  of  the  kind 
about  the  time  suggested  for  the  date  of  the  writing 
of  this  book.  Mr.  Spedding  states  : — *  "  Anthony 
Bacon  appears  to  have  served  [Essex]  in  a  capacity 
very  like  that  of  a  modern  under-secretary  of  State, 
receiving  all  letters  which  were  mostly  in  cipher 
in  the  first  instance  ;  forwarding  them  (generally 
through  his  brother  Francis's  hands)  to  the  Earl, 
deciphered  and  accompanied  with  their  joint 
suggestions ;  and  finally,  according  to  the  in 
structions  thereupon  returned,  framing  and  dis 
patching  the  answers.  Several  writers  must  have 
been  employed  to  carry  out  with  promptitude  such 
work  as  here  outlined,  and  we  find  in  a  letter  from 
Francis  Bacon  to  his  brother,!  dated  January 
25th,  1594,  that  the  clerks  were  also  employed  upon 
other  work.  ...  *  I  have  here  an  idle  pen 
or  two  ...  I  pray  send  me  somewhat  else  for 
them  to  write  out  besides  your  Irish  collection.' 
etc.,  etc. 

In  a  well-known  letter  to  Tobie  Mathew,  Bacon 
writes  :  '"  My  labours  are  now  most  set  to  have 
those  works,  which  I  had  formerly  published  .  .  . 
well  translated  into  Latin  by  the  help  of  some 
good  pens  that  forsake  me  not."  In  this  connection 


*  Life  of  Bacon  vol.  i,  p.  250-1. 
t  Ibid.  vol.  i,  p.  349. 


216 


THE    NORTHUMBERLAND    MANUSCRIPT 

Mr.  Burgoyne  writes :  "  It  is  worthy  of  notice  that 
in  *  The  Great  Assises  holden  in  Parnassus  by 
Apollo  and  his  Assessours,'  printed  in  1645,  the 
1  Chancellor  '  is  declared  to  be  *  Lord  Verulam,' 
and  '  Ben  Johnson  '  is  described  as  the  *  Keeper 
of  the  Trophonian  Denne.'  "*  "  It  seems  not 
unlikely, "  says  Mr.  Burgoyne,  "  that  this  literary 
workshop,  was  the  source  of  the  *  Verulamian 
Workmanship  '  which  is  referred  to  by  Isaac 
Gruter  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  William  Rawley  (Bacon's 
secretary  and  executor)  written  from  Maestricht, 
and  dated  March  20,  1655.  This  letter  was  written 
in  Latin,  and  both  the  original  and  the  translation 
are  printed  in  '  Baconiana,  or  certain  genuine 
Remains  of  Sir  Francis  Bacon/  London,  1679." 
Mr.  Burgoyne  gives  the  following  extract  : 

"  If  my  Fate  would  permit  me  to  live  according 
to  my  Wishes  I  would  flie  over  into  England,  that 
I  might  behold  whatsoever  remaineth,  in  your 
cabinet  of  the  Verulamian  Workmanship,  and  at 
least  make  my  eyes  witnesses  of  it,  if  the  possession 
of  the  Merchandize  be  yet  denied  to  the  Publick. 
.  .  .  At  present  I  will  support  the  Wishes  of 
my  impatient  desire,  with  hope  of  seeing,  one  Day, 
those  [issues]  which  being  committed  to  faithful 
Privacie,  wait  the  time  till  they  may  safely  see  the 
Light,  and  not  be  stifled  in  their  Birth." 

This  letter,  we  note  in  passing,  shows  us 
that  in  the  Verulamian  literary  Workshop  certain 
"  Merchandize  "  was  produced  which  was  "  denied 
to  the  public  " — that  in  fact  (as  we  know  by  other 

*  We  know  from  Archbishop  Tenison's   Remains  that   Ben   Jonson 
was  one  of  Bacon's  "  good  pens."     Baconiana  1679,  p.  60. 

217 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

evidence  to  have  been  the  case)  there  were  many 
writings  of  Bacon  "  committed  to  faithful  Privacie  " 
— to  Rawley  e.g. — which  were  to  be  kept  un 
published  till  they  could  "  safely  see  the  light/' 
but  which,  most  unfortunately,  were  lost  or 
destroyed. 

The  suggestion,  therefore,  is  that  this  paper 
volume,  now  known  as  the  Northumberland  MS., 
was  a  product  of  the  famous  Verulamian  Workshop 
or  Scriptorium,  and  Mr.  Bompas  adopting  (with 
too  great  facility  as  I  think)  Mr.  Dowse 's  hypothesis 
that  "  the  scribbler  "  was  John  Davies  of  Hereford, 
and  referring  to  the  known  fact  that  the  "  Praises  " 
were  written  for  Essex's  Device  in  1592,  points  out 
that  at  that  date  John  Davies  was  only  27  and  at  the 
beginning  of  his  career,  and  that  it  is  "  fifteen  years 
later,  in  1607,  that  an  entry  appears  in  the  North 
umberland  accounts  of  a  payment  showing  his 
employment  by  the  Earl."  Mr.  Bompas,  therefore, 
suggests  that  in  1592  Davies  might  have  been  in 
Bacon's  employ  ;  he  seems,  however  to  have  over 
looked  the  fact  that,  according  to  Mr.  Dowse,  the 
"  Praises  "  were  not  written  by  Davies,  since  they 
are  "  in  a  totally  different  hand."*  The  one  fact 
which  emerges  is  that  we  really  do  not  know  who 
wrote  any  part  of  the  Manuscript,  but  that  it  was 
written  for  Bacon  by  one  or  more  of  his  secretaries 
seems  entirely  probable,  seeing  that  six  of  the  nine 
pieces  which  now  form  its  contents  are  transcripts 
of  Bacon's  works,  then  unpublished.  How  Bacon, 
or  his  secretary,  came  into  possession  of  two 

*  See  articles  in  the  modern   Baconiana  for   July,    1904,   and   April, 
1905,  on  Bacon's  Scrivenery. 

218 


THE    NORTHUMBERLAND    MANUSCRIPT 

unpublished  plays  of  Shakespeare,  is  a  matter  for 
speculation. 

As  to  the  "  scribble  "  itself  Mr.  Spedding  writes : 
"  At  the  present  time,  if  the  waste  leaf  on  which  a 
law  stationer's  apprentice  tries  his  pens  were 
examined,  I  should  expect  to  find  on  it  the  name 
of  the  poet,  novelist,  dramatic  author,  or  actor  of 
the  day,  mixed  with  snatches  of  the  last  new  song, 
and  scribblings  of '  My  dear  Sir/  '  Yours  sincerely,' 
and  '  This  Indenture  witnesseth.'  And  this  is 
exactly  the  sort  of  thing  which  we  have  here." 
Mr.  Dowse  demurs  to  this,  for,  says  he,  "  the  cases 
are  not  parallel  :  there  is  nothing  trivial  or  vulgar 
in  our  scribbler  :  he  was  a  serious  and  even  religious 
man  :  the  subjects  that  interest  him  are  lofty,  and 
like  his  acquaintance  noble."  I  will  not  offer  an 
opinion  on  this  point,  viz.,  as  to  whether  the 
scribbler  was  merely  an  idle  penman,  or  "  a  serious 
and  religious  "'  penman,  but,  however  that  may 
be,  I  do  not  think  that  Mr.  Spedding Js  analogy 
holds  good.  "  A  law  stationer's  apprentice  "  might 
certainly  exercise  his  pen  on  a  "  waste  leaf  "  as  Mr. 
Spedding  suggests,  but  an  outer  sheet  of  a  paper 
volume  in  which  works  of  importance,  or  so 
considered,  were  transcribed,  the  whole  volume 
being  stitched  together,  can  hardly  be  described 
as  a  waste  leaf.  In  days  when  printing  was  far 
less  common  than  it  is  now  such  a  volume  would  be 
valuable.  Moreover,  on  the  outside  leaf  were 
written  the  contents  of  the  volume.  A  law 
stationer's  apprentice  would  hardly  dare  to 
exercise  his  idle  pen  on  the  outside  skin  of  a  newly- 
engrossed  deed.  I  am  inclined,  therefore,  to  agree 

219 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

with  Mr.  Dowse  that  the  scribblings  were  to  a 
certain  extent  "  serious. "  There  is  method  in 
their  madness.  And  they  are  such  "  acts  of 
ownership,"  that  the  scribbler  must  have  had  a 
complete  dominium  over  the  document. 

I  have  been  long,  and  I  fear,  tedious  over  this 
curious  work,  but  the  more  one  considers  Mr. 
Dowse's  tract  the  more  does  one  find  it  provocative 
of  criticism.  I  will  now  leave  the  regions  of 
imagination  for  those  of  fact.  Whether  or  not 
John  Davies  of  Hereford  was  :<  the  Scribbler " 
seems  to  me  of  comparatively  little  importance.* 
What  is  of  importance  is  this  : — We  have  here  an 
undoubtedly  Elizabethan  manuscript  volume.  Its 
contents,  as  they  have  come  down  to  us,  are  nine 
articles,  out  of  which  seven  are  by  Bacon.  It 
seems,  therefore  very  reasonable  to  believe  that 
the  volume  was  written  for  Bacon  and  was  perhaps 
a  product  of  the  "  Verulamian  workshop. "  Very 
possibly  it  was  presented  by  him  either  to  the  Earl 
of  Northumberland,  or  to  Sir  Henry  Neville,  his 
own  nephew.  It  is  quite  reasonable  to  believe 
that  among  the  contents  of  the  volume,  as  it 
originally  stood,  were  the  two  Shakespearean  plays, 
Richard  II  and  Richard  HI.  In  any  case  these 
were  noted  on  the  outer  leaf  either  as  having  been 
transcribed,  or  for  future  transcription.  Such  note 
would  not,  in  all  probability,  have  been  made  after 
1597,  when  these  plays  were  first  (anonymously) 
published,  at  the  price  of  sixpence  each.  At  that 
date  "  Shakespeare  "  was  unknown  to  the  public  as 

*  Some  think  the  scribbler  was  Bacon  himself,  which,  if  true,  is 
certainly  of  no  little  importance. 

220 


THE    NORTHUMBERLAND    MANUSCRIPT 

a  dramatic  author,  for  not  a  play  had  as  yet  been 
published  under  that  name.  Here  then  we  have 
the  names  and  the  works  of  Bacon  and  Shakespeare 
associated,  in  close  juxtaposition,  in  a  contem 
poraneous  manuscript.  Further,  the  transcriber 
of,  at  any  rate,  part  of  the  work,  writing  not  idly 
but  with  serious  thought,  exercises  his  pen  by 
writing  the  names,  or  parts  of  the  names  of  Shake 
speare  and  Bacon,  over  and  over  again,  on  the 
outside  sheet.  *  William  Shakespeare,"  the  author 
of  Richard  II  and  Richard  III,  seems  to  be  a  name 
familiar  to  him,  although  those  plays  had  not  as  yet 
been  published,  and  indeed  were  not  published 
under  the  name  of  "  Shake-speare  "  till  1598.  He 
writes  the  name  of  "  Shakespeare  "  "as  it  was 
always  printed,"  and  not  as  Shakspere  of  Stratford 
"  in  any  known  case  ever  wrote  it."  And  not 
content  with  associating  thus  closely  the  names  of 
Shakespeare  and  Bacon,  on  a  volume  containing 
some  works  by  both  these  writers,  if  two  they 
really  were,  he  must  needs,  on  the  same  outer  sheet, 
quote  a  line,  slightly  varied,  from  Lucrece,  and  a 
word  from  Love's  Labour's  Lost.  No  other  name 
of  poet,  or  actor,  appears  upon  "  the  Scribble  " 
as  distinct  from  the  table  of  contents.  It  is  all 
either  Shakespeare  or  Bacon. 

If  a  dishonest  Baconian  could  fabricate  fictitious 
evidence  in  the  same  way  as  the  forger  Ireland  did 
for  Shakspere,  it  seems  to  me  that  he  might  well 
endeavour  to  concoct  such  a  document  as  this. 
But  the  Northumberland  MS.  is  an  undoubtedly 
genuine  document,  and  it  is  but  natural  that  the 

"  Baconians  "  should  make  the  most  of  it. — G.G. 

221 


FINAL  NOTE 

THERE  is  one  argument  in  support  of  the  con 
tention  that  Bacon  was  the  author  of  Venus  and 
Adonis  which  seems  to  me  to  deserve  more  attention 
than  it  has  hitherto  received. 

It  was,  I  believe,  first  put  forward  by  the 
late  Reverend  Walter  Begley,  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  in  his  book,  Is  it  Shakespeare  ?  * 
— a  work  which  every  one  interested  in  the  Shake 
speare  problem  ought  to  read,  because  it  is  replete 
with  both  information  and  amusement,  and  there 
is  hardly  a  dull  page  in  it.  The  argument  is  derived 
from  the  Satires  of  Marston  and  Hall,  our  early 
English  satirists,  of  the  sixteenth  century,  who 
wrote  in  bitter  vein  the  one  against  the  other. 
Both  of  them  have  a  good  deal  to  say  concerning 
one  Labeo,  which  is  a  pseudonym  for  some 
anonymous  writer  of  the  time.  Now  in  1598 
Marsten  published  a  poem  founded  on  the  lines 
and  model  of  Venus  and  Adonis,  which  he 
called  "  Pigmalion's  Image  "  (sic) — a  love  poem, 
not  a  satire — and  as  an  appendix  to  it  he  wrote 
some  lines  "  in  prayse  of  his  precedent  Poem," 
where  "  Pigmalion "  had,  according  to  the  old 

*  John  Murray,  1903. 

223 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

legend,  succeeded  in  bringing  the  image  he  had 
wrought  out  of  ivory  to  life,  and  in  this  appendix 
occur  the  following  lines  : 

And  in  the  end  (the  end  of  love  I  wot), 
Pigmalion  hath  a  jolly  boy  begot. 
So  Labeo  did  complaine  his  love  was  stone, 
Obdurate,    flinty,    so    relentlesse    none ; 
Yet  Lynceus  knowes  that  in  the  end  of  this 
He  wrought  as  strange  a  metamorphosis. 

Now  compare  the  following  lines  from  Venus 
and  Adonis  (199-200) : 

Art  thou  obdurate,  flinty,  hard  as  steel — 
Nay,  more  than  flint,  for  stone  at  rain  relenteth. 

Here  we  have  Labeo 's  complaint  almost  word 
for  word,  and  we  are  reminded  that  at  the  end 
of  Venus  and  Adonis  there  was  the  "  strange 
metamorphosis  "  of  Adonis  into  a  flower,  quite 
as  strange  as  that  of  "  Pigmalion 's  Image." 

Is  it  not  clear,  then,  that  by  Labeo  is  meant 
the  author  of  Venus  and  Adonis  ?  It  may  be 
said,  of  course,  that  it  was  not  the  author,  but 
Venus  who  complained  that  Adonis  was  "  obdu 
rate,  flinty,"  and  relentless,  but  that  is  a  futile 
objection,  for  Marston  evidently  puts  the  words 
of  Venus  into  Labeo 's  mouth,  and  it  can  only  be 
the  author  of  the  poem  to  whom  he  alludes. 

Who,  then,  was  Labeo  ?  Well,  "  these  Univer 
sity  wits,"  as  Mr.  Begley  writes,  "  were  steeped 
in  Horace,  Juvenal,  Persius,  and  Ovid,  and  thence 
brought  forth  a  nickname  whenever  an  occasion 
required  it."  Now  in  Horace  we  read  : 

Labeone  insanior  inter 
sanos  dicatur. 

224 


FINAL  NOTE 

and  we  learn  that  M.  Antistius  Labeo  was  a  famous 
lawyer,  who,  it  is  said,  by  too  much  free  speaking 
had  offended  the  Emperor  Augustus.* 

But  what  more  have  we  about  this  sixteenth 
century  Labeo  ?  Well,  Bishop  Hall  in  his  satires 
mentions  him  several  times,  and  reflects  upon 
him  as  a  licentious  writer  who  takes  care  to  preserve 
his  anonymity,  and,  like  the  cuttle-fish,  involves 
himself  in  a  cloud  of  his  own  making.  Thus 
in  the  second  book  of  his  satires,  which  he  called 
(after  Plautus)  Vtrgtdemue,  i.e.,  a  bundle  of  rods, 
Hall  attacks  Labeo  in  the  following  words  : 

For  shame  !  write  better,  Labeo,  or  write  none  ; 
Or  betterwrite,  or,  Labeo,  write  alone. 

(Bk.  II,  Sat.  r) 

and  he  ends  this  satire  thus  : 

For  shame  !  write  cleanly,  Labeo,  or  write  none. 

From  these  lines  we  may  infer,  as  Mr.  Begley 
says,  that  Labeo  did  not  write  alone,  but  in  conjunc 
tion  with,  or  under  cover  of,  another  author,  and 
also  that  he  did  not  write  "  cleanly,"  but  in  a 
lascivious  style,  such  as  the  style  of  Venus  and 
Adonis,  it  might  be. 

But  there  is  a  further  passage  in  Hall's 
Virgidemice  (Book  IV,  Sat.  i)  which  I  must  quote  : 

Labeo  is  whipp'd  and  laughs  me  in  the  face  : 
Why  ?  for  I  smite,  and  hide  the  galled  place. 
Gird  but  the  Cynick's  Helmet  on  his  head, 
Cares  he  for  Talus  or  his  flayle  of  lead  ? 

Long  as  the  crafty  Cuttle  lieth  sure 
In  the  black  Cloude  of  his  thick  vomiture  , 
Who  list  complain  of  wronged  faith  or  fame 
When  he  may  shift  it  to  another's  name  ? 

*  This  Labeo  is  alluded  to  as  a  jurist  of  eminence  in  the    time    of 
Augustus  by  Justinian  in  his  Institutes.       See    Sandars's   Translati 
(Longmans,  1869),  at  p.  18. 

P  225 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

It  would  take  too  long  if,  in  this  note,  I  were 
to  attempt  the  explanation  of  this  "  Sphinxian  " 
passage,  as  Dr.  Grosart  called  it,  but  the  general 
meaning  seems  clear  enough,  viz  :  "  I,  the  Satirist, 
whip  Labeo,  but  Labeo  merely  laughs  at  me,  for 
he  knows  he  can  shift  the  blame,  and  the  punish 
ment,  on  to  another  whose  name  he  makes  use 
of,  while  he  himself  lies,  like  the  Cuttle,  in  the 
Cloud  of  his  own  vomiture."* 

Then,  writes  Mr.  Begley,  "  Labeo  is  the  writer 
of  Venus  and  Adonis  ;  and  as  there  is  every  reason 
to  think  that  Marston  used  the  name  Labeo  because 
Hall  had  used  it,  we  are  therefore  able  to  infer  that 
Hall  and  Marston  both  mean  the  same  man.  We, 
therefore,  advance  another  step,  and  infer  that 
the  author  of  Venus  and  Adonis  did  not  write 
alone,  that  he  shifted  his  work  to  another's  name 
(certainly  a  Baconian  characteristic),  and  acted 
like  a  cuttle-fish  by  interposing  a  dark  cloud  between 
himself  and  his  pursuers." 

But  what  proof  or  evidence  is  there  that  Labeo 
stood  for  Bacon  ?  Well,  Marston 's  Satires  were 
published,  with  his  "  Pigmalion's  Image,"  in  1598, 
several  months  after  Hall's  first  three  books  of 
Virgidemice  had  appeared,  and  in  his  Satire  IV, 
entitled  Reactio,  Marston  goes  through  pretty 
well  the  whole  list  of  writers  whom  Hall  had 
attacked,  and  defends  them,  but,  curiously  enough, 
he  seems  to  take  no  notice  of  Hall's  attack  on 

*  Mr.  Begley  suggests  (p.  17)  that  the  Cynic's  helmet  is  an  allusion 
to  the  Knights  of  the  Helmet,  of  whom  we  read  in  the  Gesta  Grayorum, 
and,  as  he  writes,  we  know  that  Bacon  was  "  responsible  for  this  Device 
performed  at  his  own  Gray's  Inn  during  the  year  1594."  As  to 
"  Talus  "  and  his  flail,  see  Spenser's  Fairy  Queen,  Bk.  V,  Cant,  i, 
St.  12. 

226 


FINAL  NOTE 

Labeo,  though  that  attack  was  a  marked  and 
recurrent  one.  But,  says  Mr.  Begley,  "  Labeo 
is  there,  but  concealed  in  an  ingenious  way  by 
Marston,  and  passed  over  in  a  line  that  few  would 
notice  or  comprehend.  But  when  it  is  noticed 
it  becomes  one  of  the  most  direct  proofs  we  have 
on  the  Bacon- Shakespeare  question,  and,  what 
is  more,  a  genuine  and  undoubted  contemporary 
proof/'  What,  then,  is  that  proof  ?  It  is  found 
in  a  line  addressed  by  Marston  to  Hall  : 

What,  not  mediocria  firma  from  thy  spite  ? 

(Sat.  IV,  77) 

That  is  to  say  :  "  What,  did  not  even  mediocria 
firma  escape  thy  spite  ?  " — or  we  might  translate  : 
'  What,  was  not  even  mediocria  safe  (firma)  from 
thy  spite  ?  " 

"  Mediocria  firma ,"  therefore,  stands  for  a  writer, 
and  one  who  had  been  attacked  by  Hall.  And 
who  was  that  writer  ?  Of  this  there  can,  surely, 
be  no  doubt.  :<  Mediocria  firma "  was  Bacon's 
motto,  and  we  find  it  engraved  over  the  well-known 
portrait  of  Franciscus  Baconus  Baro  de  Verulam, 
which  appears  at  the  commencement  of  his  Sylva 
Sylvarum.  Moreover,  it  is  a  motto  which  has 
never  been  used  except  by  the  Earls  of  Verulam  or 
the  Bacon  family.  "  Mediocria  firma,"  therefore, 
stands  for  Bacon.  But  is  "  Mediocria  firma " 
identical  with  "  Labeo  "  ? 

Well,  "  Labeo,"  as  used  by  Marston,  stands 
for  the  author  of  Venus  and  Adonis.  Of  that, 
I  think,  there  can  be  no  doubt.  And  Hall's 
"  Labeo,"  the  elusive  author  of  a  lascivious  poem, 

227 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

who  writes  under  a  pseudonym  and  who  is  always 
prepared  to  shift  the  responsibility  upon  somebody 
else,  seems  eminently  characteristic  of  Francis 
Bacon.  And  it  is  Bacon,  under  the  guise  of 
"  Mediocria  firma,"  the  spiteful  attacks  upon  whom 
in  Hall's  Satires  are  deprecated  by  Marston.  In 
fine,  it  seems  to  be  eminently  probable,  though 
it  cannot  be  said  to  be  absolutely  proved,  that 
"  Labeo  "  and  "  Mediocria  firma  "  are  one  and 
the  same. 

The  above  is  but  a  brief  outline  of  the  argument 
put  before  his  readers  by  the  late  Walter  Begley, 
and  I  have  no  space  to  elaborate  it  further  in  this 
note.  I  should  like,  however,  to  add  one  final 
word.  If  Bacon  was  the  author  of  Venus  and 
Adonis,  then  he  was  also  the  author  of  Lucrece. 
Well,  for  myself,  I  should  not  be  at  all  surprised 
to  find  that  he  was,  in  fact,  the  author  of  that  long, 
wearisome,  tedious,  and  pedantic  poem,  where 
the  outraged  matron,  "  apres  avoir  ete  violee  autant 
qu'on  pent  Vetre"  like  Candide's  Cunegonde, 
and  <;<  pausing  for  means  to  mourn  some  newer 
way,"  at  last  "  calls  to  mind  where  hangs  a  piece 
of  skilful  painting,  made  for  Priam's  Troy,"  the 
contemplation  of  which  leads  to  a  prolonged  train 
of  reflection  concerning  Ajax  and  Ulysses,  Paris 
and  Helen,  Hector  and  Troilus,  Priam  and  Hecuba, 
etc.,  etc.,  all  of  which  is  singularly  out  of  place 
in  the  mouth  of  Tarquin's  unhappy  victim.  Nor 
would  I,  in  this  connection,  omit  to  refer  to  that 
long  and  curious  and  unwanted  passage  concerning 
heraldry  which  we  find  in  an  earlier  part  of  the 
poem  (lines  54-72),  and  upon  which  Mr.  George 

228 


FINAL  NOTE 

Wyndham  remarks  that  :  "  Whenever  Shakespeare 
in  an  age  of  technical  conceit  indulges  in  one 
ostentatiously,  it  will  always  be  found  that  his 
apparent  obscurity  arises  from  our  not  crediting 
him  with  a  technical  knowledge  which  he  un 
doubtedly  possessed,  be  it  of  heraldry,  of  law,  or 
philosophic  disputation." 

Here,  in  conclusion,  I  would  advert  to  a  passage 
in  this  stilted  poem  which  is  curiously  illustrative 
of  '  Shakespeare's  knowledge  of  a  not  generally 
known  custom  among  the  ancient  Romans."  When 
Tarquin  has  forced  an  entry  into  the  chamber 
of  Lucrece,  we  read  :  "  Night  wandering  weasels 
shriek  to  see  him  there," — a  line  which  for  a  long 
time  puzzled  all  the  commentators.  For  what 
could  weasels  be  doing  in  Collatine's  house  or  in 
Lucrece 's  chamber  ?  At  last,  however,  some 
scholar  directed  attention  to  the  note  on  Juvenal's 
Satire  XV,  7,  in  Mayor's  edition,  where  we  learn 
that  some  animal  of  the  weasel  tribe  was  kept 
by  the  Romans  in  their  houses  for  some  purpose 
or  another  ;  and  referring  to  Facciolati's  Dictionary, 
we  read  :  "  Mustela,  yaX^,  animal  quadrupes  parvum 
sed  oblongum,  flavi  coloris,  muribus,  columbis, 
gallinis  infestum.  Duo  autem  sunt  genera : 
alterum,  domesticum  quod  in  domibus  nostris  oberrat, 
et  catulos  suos,  ut  auctor  est  Cicero,  quotidie 
transfert,  mutatque  sedem,  serpentes  persequitur," 
etc. 

The  Romans  then,  it  seems,  had  no  knowledge 
of  the  domestic  cat,  and  had  domesticated  an 
animal  of  the  weasel  tribe  which  they  kept  in  the 
house  to  kill  mice  or  it  might  be  snakes,  and  for 

'229 


BACONIAN  ESSAYS 

other  purposes.  Now,  this  is  just  the  sort  of 
out-of-the-way  and  recondite  information  which 
Bacon  would  have  delighted  in.  But  does  any 
sane  and  reasonable  man  suppose  that  Will  Shak- 
spere  of  Stratford  had  ever  heard  of  the  "  night- 
wandering  weasel  "  in  an  ancient  Roman  house  ? 
The  Baconian  authorship  of  Venus  and  Adonis 
and  Lucrece,  and,  I  would  add,  the  Sonnets, 
may  be  rejected  as  "  not  proven,"  but  the  idea 
that  these  works  were  written  by  the  player  who 
came  to  London  as  a  "  Stratford  rustic  "  in  1587, 
is  surely  one  of  the  most  foolish  delusions  that 
have  ever  obsessed  and  deceived  the  credulous 
mind  of  man.  O  miser  as  hominum  mentes,  O 
pectora  cceca  ! 


THE    END. 


Cahill  6*  Co.,  Ltd.,  London,  Dublin  and  Drogheda. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


PR      Smithson,  Edward  Walter 
Baconian  essays